In the saen prophet¡¯s dark blue eyes, time and wisdom had settled . The other calmly said, ¡°We need to confirm his essence then we will decide whether to return the ne or not . ¡±
The ne which belonged to the nox in front of him had by chance been discovered by one of their people at the ck market . Seeing the nox characters engraved on the ring, they had bought this ne and taken it back with them to Chronos .
Because they felt the material of the ne and the ring strung on it was very special, they had presented the ne to their prophets, and after some research, they were amazed to discover the secret hidden within .
The ne was indeed an ordinary ne, even if the material was a little special . But the ring on it was different .
It may be in the form of a ring, but this ring was in reality actually a ¡°key¡±¡ª used to activate a certain object, a terrifying weapon that could instill fear and amazement in all the races of the interster .
Ya Yi, who was by Xie Luan¡¯s side, didn¡¯t react to hearing this . As if he didn¡¯t care about the things the other was saying, he epted it with his usual indifferent expression .
Xie Luan gave a slight nod . From the other¡¯s words, he could roughly make out that the ne was not an ordinary item, and the saen were afraid Ya Yi would do bad things after getting the ne .
¡°It¡¯s good if you can understand . ¡± Kel¨¢i added, his gaze rested on thest surviving nox in the interster .
The saen was a race that had been on friendly terms with the nox . At that time, when a catastrophe urred on their, it had been the nox race who had extended a helping hand .
Because of this grace, even now, when everything already seemed to be very clear, they still really didn¡¯t want to believe that the star field explosion more than thirty years ago was caused by the nox race¡¯s selfish desires .
Now thinking back to the time before the big explosion, the saen had actually taken the initiative to contact the nox race, which had gone into a closed state . The response they received made them wonder even now .
At the time, the nox responded that there was no time .
It was unclear what the nox race was worried about at the time . Kel¨¢i was one of the few people who still remembered this matter .
Although they didn¡¯t want to believe it, the fact that the explosion happened still remained . Now facing thest nox, they had to keep a certain degree of vignce while continuing to remember the grace shown them .
Inside the arranged guest amodations, there were actually two rooms . Xie Luan looked at the nox who followed behind him into the room and unexpectedly felt very used to this .
Thinking about how the other was going to touch the soulstone tomorrow to test his essence, Xie Luan lifted his hand and lightly stroked the nox¡¯s silver hair .
¡°Will it be even longer?¡± Cool hair brushed against his fingertips . When Xie Luan looked at the length of the silky silver hair, he couldn¡¯t help but ask this .
It was nearly to his waist . This length looked good, but Xie Luan wondered if the other would find it troublesome .
As soon as Xie Luan had finished saying this, he saw the nox touch his own hair, then cut a small space rift in the air on the right and casually take out a short dagger with pretty good sharpness from inside .
Before he could react, Xie Luan felt the handle of the dagger being stuffed into his hand . He then saw the nox, standing close to him, bow his head slightly and droop his silver hair in front of him .
¡°...¡±
Looking down at the dagger in his hand, and then at the silver hair the other deliberately presented to him, Xie Luan¡¯s mood switched between helplessness and amusement .
¡°Actually, long hair looks good too, although it can be a little troublesome to take care of . If you want to cut it, I will try to find a pair of scissors and cut it for you after we return to the branch . ¡±
He put down the dagger . Xie Luan naturally could not use such a simple and crude way to cut the other¡¯s hair .
The second after his voice fell, Xie Luan watched Ya Yi lift his head and nod at him, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t cut . ¡±
The face of the man before him was cold and handsome . His features were not soft, but Xie Luan now saw the other slightly lower his eyebrows . This made his cold expression ease a bit, and he showed him a kind of contradictory docileness .
Xie Luan could not exin what happened next . He must have been possessed somehow, for when he saw this kind of docile appearance, he could not help but raise the hand that was touching the other¡¯s cool silver hair and ced it on the other¡¯s head where there should be a beautiful horn, stroking this ce for a little while . [1]
After a moment, the nox revealed his hidden horn . Xie Luan didn¡¯t know what to think, so he just stroked it repeatedly . In the end he went as far as to... nt a kiss on the left horn .
Fortunately, when he felt the other¡¯s attentive gaze, he was able to distract the other by touching his nearby tail .
But now that he woke up the next day, Xie Luan was actually still a little confused .
But there was no time for Xie Luan to be lost in thought, it was now time for them to go to the Temple of Kanya .
As soon as Ya Yi touches the soulstone and gets back the ne, he would also know why the ne made the saen approach the matter with so much caution .
_____________
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
The Temple of Kanya was the ce where the prophets and numerous priests of the saen race conducted prayer and perception everyday . For the saen race, it was the most solemn and sacred ce on their .
There was an opening at the top of the temple¡¯s dome . Light would prate through the aperture, allowing a beam of light to appear in the temple hall .
Enveloped in this circle of shimmering light was an altar on a high tform . ced upright on the altar was an open book made of jade-like stone .
It was the central part of the temple, and also the heart of ??the whole temple . The three prophets of the saen race were all present . There were also many priests and schrs moving about inside the temple, in the middle of working or conducting research .
The nox entered the temple . The energetic saen who were active in the temple, one after another, stopped moving and focused their gazes on the nox as he passed by .
¡°Is this the one?¡± Being led into the temple hall, Xie Luan raised his head and looked at therge crystal floating above .
The crystal had irregr shape, and was colorless and translucent . It was encircled by a golden ring and ever so slightly floated up and down in a rhythmic pattern .
One of the three elders on the high tform nodded at him in answer to his question . Xie Luan had not seen the elder before, but the elder was wearing a white prophet robe . Following the high-ranking priest who was responsible for leading them, Xie Luan and Ya Yi approached the stone book on the stand together .
After he approached, Xie Luan could clearly see the whole book .
The left page of the opened book was engraved withplex runes, while the right page was deeply embedded with a smaller version of therge crystal above their head .
¡°Just ce your hand on this crystal . ¡±
Kel¨¢i, standing together with the other two prophets, pointed to the page on the right for the two who approached .
Ya Yi stepped forward with a dull expression . Before the other could put his hand over, Xie Luan took a step forward and pulled him back . He raised his eyes and looked towards the elders in front of him, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous, right?¡±
When lightly pulled by Xie Luan, the nox smoothly stopped in ce and made no extra movements .
As soon as one of the prophets confirmed with a nod, Xie Luan let go of the hand he was holding .
¡°Then... go on . ¡±
When Ya Yi turned back and met his gaze, Xie Luan nodded encouragingly .
Continuing ahead with his silver tail calmly hanging, the nox raised his right hand and ced it on the small crystal .
Almost as soon as the nox touched this small crystal, therge crystal floating above responded, and within a split-second, many golden vein-like lines appeared on the surface of the transparent crystal .
These golden lines began to flow toward each other, and in a short while, they had interwoven into magnificent runes on the crystal¡¯s surface .
As they waited for the construction of the runes to bepleted, therge crystal began to calibrate ordingly¡ª The hand Ya Yi had ced on the right page did not move; and, as time went on, the increasing number of golden lines on therge crystal gradually changed .
The original dazzling gold gradually dimmed, and, soon after, it became a dark gold . The flow of lines then became stagnant, like silt, without the light and quick movements from before .
Seeing this scene, the three prophets who were observing nearby had already more or lesse to a decision .
The soulstone was able to reflect a person¡¯s heart . The heart was the essence of a person and this essence could not be concealed .
The lines on the crystal still continued to darken . What would ultimately happen in the end? All the saen in the hall actually felt there was no suspense .
In line with their imagination, the golden lines on the surface of therge crystal gradually became darker and darker, and finally turnedpletely ck as expected .
Therge crystal shrouded in ck no longer gave people a magnificent and beautiful feeling . It hung pitch ck in the air above their heads, filling them with an exceptionally heavy feeling .
ording to this result, they could not give back the ne to the other .
It was not like this... Also watching as therge crystal changed, Xie Luan, from beginning to end, paid attention to the speck of beautiful gold that continued to remain in the center of the crystal .
He took one step closer to Ya Yi, who was still touching the right page . From this angle, Xie Luan by chance happened to see the ck mark partially peeking out from behind the other¡¯s shirt cor at the bottom of his neck . This ck seemed to be of the same shade as the current color of the vein-like lines on the soulstone .
Unable to think much of anything during this short interval, Xie Luan now passively faced a pair of vertical pupils .
For the saen in this hall, the following development now unfolding before their eyes waspletely beyond their expectations .
With the remaining gold in the center of the crystal as the origin, this speck of gold suddenly spread outwards at an extremely high speed . It quickly confronted the previous ck, and it took only a few minutes for it to gain the advantage .
Watching this change in a daze, the three saen prophets present saw that, on therge crystal floating above, the lines on the surface of the crystal seemed to be divided into two .
One-third was ck, the remaining two-thirds were gold .
This was the final result after the stabilization was over .
Seeing this result, Xie Luan¡¯s eyebrows slightly rxed . Then, without warning, he was encircled and pulled closer by the silver tail around his waist, the whole person was then immediately embraced by the owner of the tail .
He was hugged a little tightly; Xie Luan was somewhat unable to move . Vaguely sensing the nox¡¯s state of mind, he raised his hand and lightly stroked the tail to appease him .
There existed an objective darkness in this nox¡¯s heart . Xie Luan didn¡¯t believe it could be easily erased, but he had been convinced, from the beginning, that the other would be able pass the soulstone test .
And he did, indeed, pass .
The three prophets discussed in a low voice for a while . Finally, Kel¨¢i stood up and said, ¡°You have passed . ¡±
He beckoned for a high-ranking priest holding a peculiarly shaped metal case toe over . Opening it himself, Kel¨¢i took out the ne in the case and passed it to Ya Yi standing in front of him .
It was returned to its rightful owner .
Handing this extremely unusual item back to its original owner, Kel¨¢i took a deep breath . He hoped they had made the right choice .
The instance Ya Yi touched the ne, the ring strung on the ne seemed to have a discreet reaction .
¡°This ring is the key to activate a dangerous weapon . Forgive us for having to test you first . ¡±
Since the item had already been returned, Kel¨¢i could tell them the truth about the item . For this reason, he also especially cautioned the nox, ¡°If you want to see the thing that is hidden away in the ring, please leave the temple first . ¡±
They naturally did as he said and walked outside, but why tell them this? The moment when Xie Luan truly saw the ¡°weapon¡± the other had spoken of he at once understood .
A huge battleship,rge enough to easily hide the sky and cover the earth, like a real version of Noah¡¯s Ark . Unlike any battleship ever created by any race, this huge ark battleship was built to be very imposing and magnificent . From a certain perspective, it was even like a work of art . [1]
But while they marveled at the sight of it, the saen, who had studied this battleship, also had a profound understanding of how truly dreadful and terrifying the ark battleship was .
The top-of-the-line jump system allowed this ark battleship to easily make consecutive jumps, all while maintaining a very low energy consumption rate . The defense shield was no different from a copper wall, iron bastion; and the battleship also had a variety of other defenses that would take incalcble firepower to breach . [2]
However, what really made the saen engineers feel their scalps go numb was the core weapon of this ark warship .
ording to their research, they believe this core weapon could only be used three times at most and was then consumed .
But just one charge alone had enough power to destroy a; not to mention three charges .
This ark battleship was, without a doubt, a great masterpiece created by the nox race, and as for its user¡ª Only one of the nox race could utilize the ring .
Now that the ring had been returned to its original owner, it had been activated for the first time, and the ark battleship called Gaiya had truly seen the light again .
[1] ¨C Hiding the sky and covering the earth/sun is an idiom, it means earth-shattering, omnipresent, of universal importance .
[2] ¨C ÍǽÌú±Ú Copper wall, iron bastion is an idiom, it means imprable defense .
Chapter 79.1
Chapter 79.1
Listening to the saen race¡¯s engineers as they went into enthusiasm mode and nonstop praised how indomitable this ark battleship was, Xie Luan, together with Ya Yi, now boarded this magnificent ark battleship built like a huge fortress . Of course, he simply held an inquisitive kind of mindset .
Although the saen had previously managed to force the ark battleship to show itself, they were unable to activate it . All the research thus far had therefore been carried out while the battleship was in a dormant state .
Now that the ark battleship had been activated, the capabilities of the battleship that could not be discovered when it was in an inactive state would clearly be revealed .
With permission to board the activated ark battleship, the saen engineering team almost immediately entered a highly focused state as they resumed their research .
They especially studied the battleship¡¯s defensive array and energy shield . After exploring them to their satisfaction, the saen engineers thought from the bottom of their hearts that this ark battleship could be called an invincible obstacle .
In addition to the core weapon that could destroy a with one blow, the ark battleship was loaded with other weapons which also made the battleship possess extremely powerful firepower . For the enemy, this ark battleship was undoubtedly a nightmare-like existence .
Walking through the hallways of this ark battleship, the first thing that came into Xie Luan¡¯s mind was actually a very unconventional idea¡ª The ark battleship was so big, yet both so convenient to move and store . If Ya Yi was willing, in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to take the cubs at their branch to others for fun during the holidays? There would be no need to book tickets for amercial starship, they could directly take this private starship... But the size of this ark battleship was really too big, going to others may lead to misunderstandings and chaos .
The above thoughts hurriedly swept passed . Xie Luan and Ya Yi, who were following close at his side, walked into the battleship¡¯smand room . Going over to the nearby round table, Xie Luan touched one of the control panels .
For what purpose did the nox race create this ark battleship? This matter could no longer be traced back, butbining the few things he learned since arriving at this, Xie Luan felt that he might have vaguelye across some of the truth .
He had asked Prophet Kel¨¢i about the matter of the nox race . Xie Luan was very concerned about the fact that the nox race had said ¡°there is no time¡± .
The golden ball of light that made him establish a link with this world said it had tried to go back to the past and kill the root cause of the destruction of the world, but even so, the future of this world still leads to destruction .
What Xia Zuo believed to be the root cause of the destruction of the world was Ya Yi . Xie Luan knew this from the final guidance given to him by the other, and from analyzing that, he coulde up with very contradictory conclusions .
Ya Yi had done things to destroy the world in other parallel world lines . This must indeed be true, perhaps this was also the end of most world lines .
Then why was it that, after Xia Zuo returned to the past and killed the other, the world was still destroyed . Combining all known information, Xie Luan could now only arrive at the most rational answer¡ª The one Xia Zuo believed to have caused the destruction of the world may be wrong . The root was not Ya Yi, but may be another enemy that lurks in the shadows .
And this enemy was, most likely, what caused the nox race to say ¡°there is no time . ¡± The nox race at that time may have said this because of what they found...
Seeing as the saen engineering team was enthusiastic, Ya Yi did not have the ark battleship resume its inactive state for the time being, and agreed to let the former continue to study it for a few days .
With that kind of spection, Xie Luan naturally felt a growing sense of crisis in his heart .
Within the interster, the one closest with the nox race was the saen race . He hoped to use his words to convince thetter to believe him, at least to keep the other vignt .
Thinking about how to make it sound more reasonable, Xie Luan had been mulling over what to say all day, luckily they were not in a hurry .
It was a rare trip to Chronos . While considering what to say in his heart, Xie Luan also followed Prophet Kel¨¢i, who had volunteered to be their guide, on a tour around the city . The ce they now arrived at was the very first building Xie Luan noticed when he came to the¡ª Arge clock with its clock hands stopped .
Observing the nearby clock, Xie Luan increasingly felt the peculiarities of thisrge clock, it was not only the appearance, but also another unfounded feeling
At this time, Xie Luan remembered that the saen prophet, who was acting as a tour guide for them, had said that when a certain person touched this clock, unpredictable things would happen, such as reaching another world .
Although the otherter said it was just hearsay, since they had alle to this ce, of course Xie Luan, like other people who had heard the story, was particrly interested in touching thisrge clock .
¡°I¡¯ll go and give it a try . ¡±
Saying this to Ya Yi, who was following at his side, Xie Luan approached therge building not far away .
Stopping below therge clock, Xie Luan stretched out his hand and touched it where he could reach .
This touch seemed to activate a certain mechanism .
Xie Luan, himself, still hadn¡¯t sensed it . After touching the clock, he turned and prepared to go back .
When he turned around, Xie Luan saw the nox who had been obediently standing not far away suddenly teleport towards him, and the silver tail seemed anxious to encircle him .
Seeing the nearby pair of pupils that had tightened into a thin line, Xie Luan reflexively wanted to raise his hand and lightly touch the nox¡¯s silver hair to soothe him .
But while thinking this, Xie Luan discovered he had lost his ability to move . He didn¡¯t know what in the world was happening .
From the perspective of other people, it looked like Xie Luan was being sucked in by therge clock, and as the youth faded away, the hands that had been stationary for many years seemed to tremble slightly on this ancient clock .
Chapter 79.2
Chapter 79.2
When he regained consciousness, Xie Luan was confused . He was stuck in ce for several seconds before gradually regaining his ability to think .
Was this... because he touched that clock and went to another world?? His first reaction was this, but when Xie Luan stood up to observe his surroundings, he found that this should still be a ce he knew, a ce he had just seen not too long ago .
Gaiya .
He was in an empty room on the ark .
So thatrge clock merely sent him a short distance, and didn¡¯t have the ability to teleport him to another world . Thinking like this, Xie Luan opened the door of the room and walked out .
However, Xie Luan could only take a few steps after he walked out this room . In the corridor, he was surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers armed with light beam weapons . These soldiers were all aiming their guns at him .
Being, all of a sudden, pointed at by more than a dozen guns, Xie Luan¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly . Adapting quickly to the unforeseen situation, Xie Luan first raised both his hands . As his heartbeats naturally speeded up, his mind was also turning rapidly .
Recognizing the interior of the ark battleship, Xie Luan was certain that the battleship was Gaiya . So, how could so many soldiers show up on the ark battleship¡ª ¡°Reporting, the intruder has been sessfully detained, it¡¯s a... a human being . ¡±
The first half of the sentence was decisive, but when it came to the second half, the soldier who opened themunication line seemed somewhat hesitant .
Someone had unexpectedly been able to sneak into their battleship, something they only now discovered . This in itself was already an extremely unlikely situation, not to mention that the intruder was, to their surprise, a human being with weakbat power .
He couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of themunicator said . Xie Luan only heard the replies of the nearby soldier who was pointing his weapon at him . The man then said to the others,¡±Take him to the main hall . ¡±
¡±I advise you not to try any petty maneuvers . You can¡¯t escape this battleship . ¡±
Using the muzzle of the beam weapon to push the youth forward, the soldier¡¯s voice and expression were both very cold .
As soon as he was taken to the main hall by the soldier, Xie Luan saw a figure in the hall that he knew well .
He was looking at the other, and the nox sitting in his seat also moved his gaze to him . The cyan eyes were not the same as those in Xie Luan¡¯s memory . The originally pure cyan seemed to have be a little more deep and calm .
The sense of indifferenceing from this adult nox was very clear . His handsome face was ice-cold, and the silver tail behind him was in a position that enabled him to attack at any time .
He was like a beautiful, yet dangerous, beast that would without mercy rip apart the throats of anyone who dared to approach .
Finally starting to realize something, Xie Luan opened his mouth slightly, but made no sound . He had realized that therge clock probably truly sent him to another world line .
¡°You actually didn¡¯t take your own life on the spot when caught? Doesn¡¯t appear to be a tough one . ¡±
The young man not far away touched his chin and chuckled a few times as he finished saying this .
¡°If you¡¯re thinking of surviving by selling your original master¡¯s intelligence, it won¡¯t work . How about you listen to me and kill yourself now? At least you can still keep the information in your head . ¡±
Deliberately saying these cynical remarks, the young man showed a wicked smile on his face .
¡°You are noisy . ¡±
It was not Xie Luan who answered . These three words were uttered by another person next to the nox . After speaking these three words in a cold voice, this person directly approached Xie Luan .
The one approaching Xie Luan was an adult of the mermaid race . This mermaid had long light golden hair, beautiful azure eyes, and ice blue fins were visible on both sides of the cheeks near the ears .
People of the mermaid race in general had extraordinary good looks . This mermaid with long golden hair was no exception . If you didn¡¯t look at his Adam¡¯s apple, the appearance of this adult mermaid was indeed a gender-transcending beauty .
Obviously, he shouldn¡¯t know him . However, looking at the appearance of this adult mermaid, Xie Luan nearly at first nce felt a burst of familiarity .
The hair, eyes, down to the color of the fins... Even though the mermaidcked the most important part, the light golden mark on the forehead, Xie Luan still opened his mouth and softly said a name, ¡°Gale?¡±
Hearing the youth urately say this name, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became even colder .
He knew his real name, this intruder probably had a considerable degree of intelligence on them .
The young man who had a malicious smile just moments ago, no longer smiled, and he was looking at Xie Luan with scrutiny .
But it didn¡¯t matter, the mermaid¡¯s mental ability would be able to forcibly read the other¡¯s memories . They would know everything about the other party in due time .
He had more than a dozen guns pointed at him just now, and Xie Luan was now restrained by the two soldiers behind him, one on the left and one on the right, to prevent him from having any chance of meddling with it .
The second after Xie Luan was suppressed by the two, a hand was ced on his head, and, at almost the same time, Xie Luan felt a slight dizziness .
After the ice ability, the mermaid¡¯s mental ability, which was the second to awaken, could only reach the middle level, but it was more than enough for reading memories .
However, it had been read selectively . The memories he had drawn out and read from the mind of the youth before him still had nothing at all to do with ssified information . The few memories he had read so far were all rted to some cubs .
He frowned slightly . The mermaid, once again, proceeded to widen the range of reading memories . As a result, he heard a familiar voice .
¡¸Papa...¡¹[1]
¡¸Papa~¡¹
The mermaid race¡¯s ability to recognize sounds was extremely strong . Hearing the voice within the youth¡¯s memory, the body of the mermaid who originally had a cold expression had already slightly frozen .
Following this voice, he saw a little mermaid with an ice blue tail peacefully nested in the human youth¡¯s embrace . The tail lifted and lightly pped on thetter . On the forehead of the mermaid cub was the pale golden mark he was very familiar with .
Because he was probing the memories of the youth, he could only see things shown from the perspective of the youth .
He couldn¡¯t see the expression on the youth¡¯s face, but he could hear a very gentle and soft response .
¡¸Gale be good . ¡¹
Chapter 80.1
Chapter 80.1
The mermaid cub held in the arms of the youth was very close and dependent on thetter . Even though the youth had taken him out of the pool, the little mermaid with the ice-blue tail no longer panicked from the fear of leaving the water . Instead, his tail seemed to lightly sway in joy as he nestled in the youth¡¯s embrace .
¡¸Papa~¡¹
¡¸Papa¡ª¡¹
When with the youth, the mermaid cub really liked to utter these two sybles, probably in order to attract the attention of the parent .
And the youth holding this little mermaid responded patiently every time . After answering, he would also lift his hand and touch the little mermaid¡¯s soft blond hair, or lightly touch the ice-blue scales on the small tail .
When the mermaid cub pped his tail on him, the youth would often even take the initiative to move his hand over and let the little mermaid¡¯s tail gently p the palm of his hand .
This mermaid cub was so, so... cherished and doted on .
¡°Ting-ting-ting . ¡±
A tinkling sound . When the small and beautiful spar fell to the ground, a gentle sound was issued as it hit the floor .
The round spar bounced a few times due to the force when it fell to the ground, and finally rolled to a stop in the open space around him .
Although there was no expression on his face, the transparent tears that appeared on the adult mermaid¡¯s cold face were nevertheless real . This sudden scene dumbfounded nearly everyone in the hall .
They couldn¡¯t believe it .
This scene was too shocking for those who knew how callous the mermaid was when dealing with the enemy... even his allies were treated with the same indifference . Some of the soldiers present were now stunned, their mouth foolishly agape .
What kind of situation was this?¡ª Confronted with this situation which was abnormal to a certain extent, the young man who had previously been used of being noisy nowpletely restrained his carefree attitude and became vignt .
Perhaps he had underestimated the intruder because the person had already been captured; moreover, once he learned it was a human, he had not taken him too seriously . Now it seemed the intruder had enough weight on him to make them treat him with caution .
But as the young man prepared to personally detain the intruder, he heard the mermaid, not far away, say something he did not expect .
¡°Release him . ¡±
Azure eyes fixedly reflected the person in front of him . This exceptionally good-looking adult mermaid said this in a cold voice to the two soldiers who were restraining the youth .
¡°This...¡± Facing this sudden shift in situation, the two low-ranked soldiers hesitated and did not immediately carry out the order .
The second the two of them hesitated, the crackling sound of ice burst forth in the silent atmosphere . The two soldiers werepletely frozen by colorless and transparent ice crystals from their wrists to their elbows . The extremely low temperature caused their bodies to freeze in ce and they instantly lost consciousness . As a result, they passively released the arms of the youth in front of them .
On this ark battleship, apart from the nox still sitting in the master seat, the mermaid, who behaved abnormally in the hall at this moment, was the second inmand .
Therefore, even if the other behaved abnormally, as long as Ya Yi in the master seat did not speak, no one else dared to question it at this time .
To use a mental ability to read memories, although it was not an offensive ability, it would still somewhat affect the person who passively endured the mental ability¡¯s probing .
He sensed his release, but Xie Luan was currently still a bit dizzy .
This wave of dizziness made the scene in Xie Luan¡¯s field of view a bit dim, making him really want to just close his eyes and rest .
However, Xie Luan could still see the mermaid who was standing in front of him and gazing at him with those azure eyes . There were little wet traces at the corners of the mermaid¡¯s eyes that hadn¡¯t yetpletely dried, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but recall the mermaid cub in his arms at that time and the scene of golden beads falling .
The little mermaid had heard Zarard¡¯s words and thought he would not want him . At that time, he truly spoke for the first time, shouting ¡®Papa¡¯ and his falling tears pitted-pattering as he cried for him .
There had been two wet traces left on the delicate little face of the mermaid cub . The azure eyes had be moist, and the eyes were also slightly red, looking especially pitiful and adorable .
When the cub cried, you had to coax him, and when the cub grew up and golden beads fell... Then you still had to coax him .
He tried hard to blink, and before his field of view wentpletely dark, Xie Luan raised his right hand and ced it on the nearby mermaid who only looked at him but did not call out to him .
He could feel the warmthing from the youth¡¯s palms . The indifferent mermaid slightly froze once again . He could not move, he could not resist the youth¡¯s touch .
It turned out that having his hair stroked by the youth was like this... In the memory he read, he saw the scene of the youth stroking the short light golden hair of the little mermaid . Now that he had experienced it himself, he finally knew what kind of feeling it was .
It was a feeling as warm as the heat transmitted through his palms . A warmth that you couldn¡¯t bear to part with .
The mermaid, who had grown up, also had soft blond hair . After Xie Luan stroked it twice, he moved his hand down to the mermaid¡¯s ear fin at the side .
In the humanoid form, the fins on both sides of the cheeks near the ears were the characteristics of the mermaid race . It was also a ce that only people close to them could touch .
Chapter 80.2
Chapter 80.2
CRA Chapter 80 ¨C part 2
The beautiful ice-blue ear fin quivered slightly when Xie Luan touched it with his fingertips .
As his field of view became darker and darker, Xie Luan had to squint his eyes slightly .
Normally, you couldn¡¯t see any expression on the delicate face of the mermaid cub . But from the little mermaid¡¯s lightly swaying tail and the cub¡¯s eyes when gazing at him, Xie Luan could at once tell if the cub was happy .
In the same way, Xie Luan¡¯s ability also applied to the now grown-up mermaid in front of him .
He should be a little happy, right?
The moment he finally rxed a bit, Xie Luan¡¯s field of viewpletely plunged into darkness .
After Xie Luan regained consciousness, he found himself lying on a soft bed .
This was not the treatment of an intruder .
He was not locked in one of the ark battleship¡¯s many phase cells . Xie Luan sat up from the bed and knocked his knuckles against his forehead . He wanted to make himself more clear-headed .
Xie Luan was no longer someone who knew nothing about abilities . Recalling what happened before he fell unconscious, he could more or less guess that Gale had most likely read his memories using a mental ability .
A series of things happened too abruptly, Xie Luan had too many things he needed to ponder over, so many he didn¡¯t even know from where to start .
Xie Luan was now certain that he had been transported to another world line because he had touched the saen race¡¯srge clock, and this parallel world line was set in the future decadester .
ording to what Xia Zuo had said, this was one of the futures doomed to lead to destruction... He didn¡¯t know what the specific path for the future of this world line was like now . Before losing consciousness, Xie Luan saw what could be considered arge-scale army crops on the ship, this ark battleship seemed to have be a real fortress of war .
¡°Beep . ¡±
The sound of sessful verification to the room¡¯s door . The clear beep fell, then, a secondter, Xie Luan saw the door being pushed open .
The one who came in was a certain good-looking adult mermaid . The mermaid was carrying food in his hands and directly walked over to Xie Luan after entering the room .
From the time when he was still just a cub, the little mermaid had looked very delicate . As the parent, Xie Luan had naturally tried to imagine what this mermaid cub¡¯s appearance would be like after he grew up, and now he by chance was able to see it ahead of time .
He had not grown up awkward or unpleasing to the eye at all .
Not only had he not grown up awkward, he even looked better than when he was a cub . It was the kind of beauty that surpassed gender .
The food he carried over was ced on the bedside table . Xie Luan did not take it . He sat on the edge of the bed and patted next to him, motioning for the mermaid who brought him the food to sit down .
He did not speak, he did not make any sound . The cold expression on his face was like a fixed mask, but the mermaid with azure eyes did really sit down next to him as requested .
He still hadn¡¯t shared the memories he read with the others, he only told them that he would exinter . Gale had first arranged afortable living environment for the youth in front of him .
The memories read from the youth¡¯s mind ranged over the span of a year, prior to that only a nk could be seen .
At the very beginning of his memories, Gale saw the youth walk up to the gate of a dpidated cub raising branch and take down the job flyer posted on the rusty iron gate .
This was the ce where the youth¡¯s memories began, and, at the same time, it was also the ce where everything in the two worlds began to differ .
In this world, there was no one who would intentionally work hard to clean up the small pool for him . Who, when he found out that the cub was afraid of leaving the water, would afterwards make sure he could immerse his whole body into the water . A man who would then even apologize in a soft voice because he felt he had not given him a good enough living environment .
But for a mermaid cub who had been living in a small wooden barrel until now, such a small pool was already equivalent to the sea .
There was no dissatisfaction .
This was a world line without him . He didn¡¯t know what the cubs in this world had experienced . In Xie Luan¡¯s heart, there was one point he had been hung up on from beginning to end .
¡°Why is there no mark here?¡± He had been concerned about this since earlier . Xie Luan raised his hand and touched the forehead of the mermaid next to him, at this ce, there originally should have been a pale golden mark .
From the moment it appeared, the mark of the Houdie family would apany each mermaid cub throughout their life, and would not disappear even as the cub grew up .
Why did he not have it...?
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
CRA Chapter 81 ¨C part 1
I¡¯m here
When the youth touched his forehead with his fingertips, the warmth clearly transmitted to his forehead made the mermaid, who hated physical contact, stiffen up .
But it was not annoying .
Whether it was his hair or ear fins from before, or being gently touched on the middle of his forehead like now, he didn¡¯t hate it .
Xie Luan also sensed the mermaid¡¯s reaction . Before speaking to him, Xie Luan raised his hand a little more and ced it on the other¡¯s head .
Unlike the short hair of the mermaid cub in Xie Luan¡¯s memory, the hair of this adult mermaid was much longer, but the soft blond hair still felt the same to the touch .
From that exceptionally beautiful face, Xie Luan could easily match it to the delicate appearance of this mermaid when he was a cub .
The little mermaid had a pair of azure eyes, they were just like the blue ocean, so very beautiful .
Perhaps it was simply a subconscious action for the youth, but Gale felt a sense offort from the youth touching his hair .
Just as if he was also valued and loved by the other .
¡°Can¡¯t say it?¡± Xie Luan paused his hand and slowly said this after having waited a long time for him to answer .
The tone Xie Luan used at this time was no different from a parent who was coaxing a cub to tell him the truth, although the person himself was not aware of this .
The softforting strokes on his head stopped, the mermaid with no expression on his face subconsciously moved the ice-blue fins beside his ears slightly .
¡°I used a dagger, to remove it . ¡±
This answer rang particrly clear in the quiet room . Due to their race, mermaids¡¯ voices were generally very pleasing to the ear, but this could not change the fact that what the other said was a painful thing . .
Xie Luan¡¯s body went rigid, he couldn¡¯t respond for several seconds .
It was not that his brain didn¡¯t respond . Xie Luan clearly understood what the other was saying, but it was precisely because he understood, he froze like this .
It had not been forcibly removed by others, the mark on the forehead was something the mermaid himself did not want .
They deliberately abandoned the cub onnd, out of water . Their way of handling it made Gale understand that his so-called family did not wish for him to survive, but he nevertheless lived .
To abandon him when he was found to have a defect, and once again wanting to exploit him when he was found to have other worth . Everything about this family disgusted Gale .
However, the Houdie family already no longer existed, it was destroyed by his own hands .
If there was something about that family deserving of any nostalgia, it was only after reading the memories of the youth .
¡¸They both love you . ¡¹
A gentle voice told him, no... it was telling the ¡°self¡± in the other world .
He hadn¡¯t allowed the mermaid cub to experience unpleasant things rted to that family, the cub still didn¡¯t understand anything . The owner of this voice was like a big sheltering umbre, blocking all the outside wind and rain for the mermaid cub .
And afterwards even let the cub know that his parents loved him .
To be loved .
What kind of feeling was this... Through the memories of the youth, he saw that his other world¡¯s self was loved . Nevertheless, Gale, who resided in the current world, still couldn¡¯t truly experience it through these memories .
But just as he was thinking about it like this, a sudden hug made this cold mermaid¡¯s expression nk for a moment . After he managed to recover, he didn¡¯t know what he should do .
If he didn¡¯t move, would the youth continue to hold him a bit longer... Because of this thought, the mermaid was still motionless, even now .
He spoke of using a sharp weapon to cut out ayer of skin and flesh in a light tone, as if it was nothing . Even if it was a simple sentence without much added description, Xie Luan still felt a dull pain in his chest when hearing it . Then a kind of sour and astringent feeling .
In this world line where he wasn¡¯t present, had anyone been good to this little mermaid? Did anyone love this cub? Just thinking about it like this, that sourness seemed to gradually spread from his chest to Xie Luan¡¯s throat, blocking his throat as well .
¡°Gale be good . ¡±
As soon as he felt he could use his voice, Xie Luan¡¯s hand once more touched the soft blond head of the mermaid . When petting his hair this time, he couldn¡¯t help using a part of his spiritual power, simr to humming a luby to soothe a cub .
Hearing these three words, the originally motionless mermaid seemed to be stunned for a second, and his eyes widened slightly .
He epted thefort without resisting . It was also at this time Gale clearly sensed that the youth who held him actually possessed arge amount of spiritual power .
At the same time he also understood that Xie Luan mustpletelyck defense against him, otherwise, with this level of spiritual power, he would not have been able to so easily read the memories of the other earlier .
¡°Pa...¡± He only made a weak sound just like the cub had when he was unable to speak at first . For this mermaid with azure eyes, the word he wanted to say now also required great effort .
¡°...Papa?¡± This name, could he also call him that?
He wasn¡¯t sure about this . When the mermaid uttered these two sybles, his low voice was a little hard to hear .
But just like he saw when reading his memories, no matter how low and weak the little mermaid¡®s voice was when he said these two sybles, the youth who heard the call would always immediately respond .
¡°En . ¡±
Xie Luan quickly responded, and added warmly, ¡°I am here . ¡±
CRA Chapter 81 ¨C part 2
Afterward, as if to confirm something, Xie Luan listened to the mermaid repeatedly calling out, ¡°Papa, Papa!¡± several times . Although he was obviously already fully grown, Xie Luan felt like he was seeing a particrly insecure little mermaid .
He lowered his head and lightly pressed against the youth¡¯s shoulder . Because he was no longer a cub, the mermaid could not nest in the youth¡¯s arms, he could only get as close as possible like this .
The ice-blue fins beside the mermaid¡¯s ears moved lightly . After observing for a bit, Xie Luan came to the conclusion that this should represent a happy mood, just like when the cub moved his tail .
Stroking the soft blond hair while sitting in this position, Xie Luan found that the mermaid who leaned his head on his shoulder seemed a little sleepy . The light swaying of his ear fins gradually slowed, but the mermaid was still trying hard to keep his eyes open .
¡°Go to sleep . ¡±
Xie Luan coaxed, making his voice soft .
Although his shoulder was a little sore from being leaned on and pressed against, Xie Luan had no desire to push him away at this moment .
Waiting for the mermaid to close his eyes, Xie Luan lightly hummed the melody of a luby .
In this way, the mermaid would be able to rest well, right?
Enduring the sore feeling in his shoulder, Xie Luan didn¡¯t make any big movements .
Soon falling asleep in the peaceful environment created by the youth, Gale had a dream .
In his dream, he had been living in a small wooden bucket . asionally, when the water in the bucket needed to be changed, he would be severely rebuked for thrashing his tail in distress and making the caretakers¡¯ clothes wet .
The first cub raising branch he stayed at was forced to shut down within a few years due to ack of money .
The conditions of the branches heter transferred to were also simr, he was only given a small wooden bucket to stay in . At those branches, there wasn¡¯t normally anyone who would specificallye over to see him .
There was no way for him to move around at will, the mermaid cub who still couldn¡¯t speak stayed quietly in the small water filled wooden bucket . The little mermaid was slowly growing up . Finally, one day, the time to shed his scales came, and the first scale fell .
The little mermaid instinctively grasped the first scale and carefully put it away, he wanted to give the first scale to a parent for safekeeping . And so the mermaid cub began to wait .
But no matter how much he waited, that long awaited person never came .
Gradually, he stopped waiting .
He felt like he had a long dream . When Gale opened his eyes, he could still feel a soft touch on his head .
¡°Woken up?¡± Hearing this warm and rxed voice, Gale¡¯s mind became very clear at this moment .
It was not a dream, what happened was real, yet the reality he was actually experiencing now was truly like a dream... It was so beautiful that there was a kind of surreal unrealness .
The ark battleship was currently moving through space . Xie Luan was not only arranged to live on this battleship, but also received the right to move around freely on this ark battleship .
The freedom included the right to ess ces that were established as restricted areas .
The right to freedom of movement, the soldiers on the ark battleship heard that it was approved by theirmander himself . With this development, the soldiers on this battleship were now all somewhat astounded .
Especially the dozen or so low-ranking soldiers who had pointed their guns at the youth in the beginning; all inevitably became a little nervous the moment they heard of this .
He was obviously an intruder, so why was their second-inmand andmander, both, all of a sudden attaching such special attention to the intruder?? And this kind of significance was also not the kind ced on the enemy... The read memories could only be shared with one person a day . Today, Gale had just shared the memories with the expressionless nox sitting in the master seat, hence the current situation .
Having received the right to move around freely, Xie Luan left the room, atst walking through the hallways without having guns pointed at him by the soldiers .
On this ark battleship was an entire huge legion . Whether it was the ark battleship or the legion itself, both possessed the ability to destroy a .
The former did indeed half-destroy a soon after, and the half-destroyed was Hailumite .
Xie Luan walked past halls filled with soldiers . When he reached the third hall, he began to see many muka soldiers appearing in it .
The adult muka at the head of the muka army was particrly tall, and the forearm seemed to have suffered a serious injury in the past . Although it had healed, there was still a distinct trace left on the hard shell .
The small ck mark on the tip of the muka¡äs injured left forearm was close to a diamond shape . It was impossible to see if you didn¡¯t look carefully, but Xie Luan was very familiar with this mark .
¡°Nick . ¡±
Even though he knew the muka cub¡¯s name may not be Nick in this world, Xie Luan still breathed the name in a low voice at this time .
Chapter 82.1
Chapter 82.1
CRA Chapter 82 ¨C part 1
Nick
To most of the people on this ark battleship, Xie Luan was originally someone who needed to be arrested and interrogated through coercive means . Although he now suddenly had the right to move around freely, in their eyes, he was still someone whose identity was unclear .
As Xie Luan passed by, the surrounding soldiers who saw him all, one by one, slightly narrowed their eyes .
He did indeed seem to be a human with littlebat power, however, the other had been able to stealthily infiltrate Gaiya, they didn¡¯t even know when the other had snuck in .
Although they were not present in the main hall at the time, after yesterday¡¯s arrest, what transpired in the battleship¡¯s main fall quickly spread . Now all soldiers on the battleship basically knew what happened .
After receiving medical care, the two low-ranking soldiers with minor frostbite on their hands came out with horror on their faces and described the scene they had witnessed . Merely listening to their descriptions, the soldiers could also almost feel the impact of the scene at that time .
It was hard to imagine that the second-inmand, someonepletely cold, and basically no less unapproachable than the leader in the master seat, would actually have shed tears .
Even though he did so without expression .
Their line of sight subconsciously moved along with the passing youth, watching him; the eyes of the soldiers in the third hall suddenly widened slightly .
They saw the youth walk towards the ce where the mukas had gathered .
These scarlet eyed mukas not only had terrifying appearances, but also fairly terrifyingbat power . Regardless whether in battle mode or not, they were all very fierce and dangerous .
A human being who didn¡¯t even have the ability to escape dared to walk over like this . To everyone present, it seemed that he was truly quite courageous .
Xie Luan approached the tallest muka and stopped in front of him .
Because they couldn¡¯t advance to a humanoid form, there was not a big difference between the muka¡¯s appearance during the cub period and the adult period . The most distinct difference was the size .
Even when facing the muka cub, Xie Luan already needed to raise his eyes a little bit to look at the cub . Now facing the grown-up Nick, Xie Luan had to raise his head when looking at the other .
A human and an adult muka . Standing together, the contrast was very strong in other people¡¯s eyes . The adult muka was huge, in contrast the human youth standing in front of this muka seemed frail .
The memories had yet to be shared . To this already adult muka, the youth before his eyes was aplete stranger .
Cold and fierce scarlet eyes stared fixedly at the youth who approached . The youth had no fighting capability . The innate battle instinct of his race let this adult muka judge this with a nce .
As he got closer, Xie Luan could see the trace on the sharp forearm of the muka more clearly .
The scar was very long, extending almost all the way to the joint . In Xie Luan¡¯s eyes it was particrly ring .
But there was no time to pause . After approaching, Xie Luan saw some small cuts on the sharp forearm that had yet to heal .
Not thinking much, Xie Luan¡¯s first reaction was to search for his space button .
Seeing this action, some of the surrounding soldiers were still reflexively a bit on guard, but when they saw the thing the youth took out from the space button, everyone present all nked .
Household...treatment equipment? In addition, it appeared to be an old model from decades ago . Such an old device, what did the other want to do with it? If the youth¡¯s action of taking out the treatment equipment from the space button was said to be unexpected, then the youth¡¯s next action really left them dumbfounded .
The muka that the youth had approached was themander of their entire legion¡¯s vanguard . The vanguard was mainlyposed of muka personnel .
At this point they didn¡¯t know whether it could be said he had courage or a death wish . The soldiers present saw the youth¡¯s hand directly touch the sharp forearm of the muka .
Meeting the pair of scarlet eyes that were fixed on him, Xie Luan stretched out his hand a little bit . It was not his first time doing this, he knew how to make it easier for the muka to know he did not hold malicious intentions
The moment Xie Luan truly made contact with the sharp forearm, the adult muka visibly moved, and the pupils in the scarlet eyes contracted slightly .
It was very dangerous, most people would probably have already retreated at this time . But Xie Luan merely lightly patted this sharp forearm to cate him, of course avoiding the wounds .
The small cuts didn¡¯t look deep, this made Xie Luan rx a bit .
However, recalling the strong defense of the muka race¡¯s bodies, the wounds also showed that he had withstood what others would have regarded as a considerable degree of attacks, this caused Xie Luan to furrow his eyebrows again .
Chapter 82.2
CRA Chapter 82 ¨C part 2
Pressing the button on the small treatment device in his hand, Xie Luan held the shlight-like device pointed at the wound on the muka¡¯s sharp forearm, allowing the treatment beam to properly cover the wound.
This kind of household treatment equipment was typically used to treat minor injuries. There was one in the cab at Yunbao branch, and Xie Luan carried the other one with him. Both actually intended for the cubs in the branch.
To use such outdated treatment equipment, it was even the household type! How long would it need to be pointed like this for the wound to healpletely... Watching the youth who was inexplicably earnest as he treated the muka¡¯s wounds, the people spectating really couldn¡¯t help thinking this within their hearts.
Moreover... For mukas, a wound of that degree would heal on its own within a few days, even if left alone. In fact, he really didn¡¯t have to go to such trouble.
¡°Soon, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±
Softening his voice, Xie Luan subconsciously used a gentle coaxing tone.
He said soon, but the effect of the treatment beam could not reach the level of instantly healing the wound. Xie Luan could only lightly touch the uninjured areas on the sharp forearm as he treated him, hoping to divert the attention of the adult muka.
The youth was treating his wounds, one by one.
The treatment beam shone on the wound with a little warmth. In the youth¡¯s eyes that gazed into his own, he saw something sparkling and beautiful. The adult muka issued a slightly low hissing sound from his throat.
The treatment took over half an hour toplete. After Xie Luan carefully confirmed that all the wounds on this huge muka hadpletely healed, he put the treatment equipment away.
Xie Luan looked at this adult muka who seemed to have be a little obedient after being treated, and felt a very clear sense of familiarity from the way the muka slightly lowered his head to him.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xie Luan asked in a warm voice; he still didn¡¯t know the name of this adult version of the muka cub in this world.
He was equipped with a device that enabled him to ¡°speak¡±. On the small floating screen that emerged, Xie Luan saw two digits gradually appear¡ª 01.
Digits, not letters. These two digits were quietly disyed on the virtual screen in front of the muka.
Xie Luan was taken aback. His gaze moved and fixated on them, but the two digits had not changed whatsoever.
¡°01¡± was actually the code name for this adult muka as themander of the legion¡¯s vanguard. Because many people addressed him as such, this muka used this code to serve as his name.
There was nobody in this world to name the muka. Realizing this, Xie Luan¡¯s heart inevitably felt stifled, again.
Originally, Xie Luan had felt a little bitter thinking that this muka might have another name; but, now, that he found the other had no name, Xie Luan was not happy at all.
¡°No, not this.¡±
Xie Luan raised his hand and touched the clear scar on the muka¡¯s sharp forearm. He then said to this adult muka who had fixed his dark scarlet pupils on him, ¡°Your name is... Nick.¡±
Knowing it was very likely that the other would not understand, Xie Luan still met the dark scarlet slits that, in other people¡¯s eyes, were particrly fierce and terrifying. He then repeated the words slowly, ¡°Your name is Nick.¡±
Hearing the particrly warm and unhurried voice of the youth, even if he could not fully understand it, Nick could still sense a feeling of being treated tenderly.
Regardless of whether it was in the cub period or during adult period now, this muka had the same instinct when facing the youth in front of him and expressed closeness and fondness in the same way.
He made the same move of lowering his head and leaning into the arms of the youth. But because it was the first time he did so, he did not know how to control his strength. Moreover, the strength of a muka in the adult period was much greater than that of one in the cub period; thus, for Xie Luan, the situation was particrly tragic this time when he was pushed backward and fell to the ground.
¡°Plop¨C¡°
¡°Hiss...¡±
The two sounded nearly simultaneously. The soldiers in the hall were still stunned for a second, then the next second they saw this scene and really wanted tough. In addition to this, there was also a kind of hard to describe, ineffable feeling.
Although the adult muka was several times the size of the youth, the moment this muka lowered his head into the youth¡¯s embrace, they felt as if the strength and fragility of the two sides suddenly reversed.
The tailbone was not only just a little sore. Xie Luan hissed and prepared to wait for the pain to pass before standing up, but this time the painsted especially long.
He sat on the ground for a while; Xie Luan epted this well.
But unlike in the cub period, Nick, who realized that he might have done something wrong, let out a low hiss and then stretched out a pair of forearms to the youth who was still sitting on the ground, careful to keep away the sharp parts.
Before Xie Luan managed to react, he was passively sitting on the adult muka¡¯s forearm.
Suddenly raised up high, Xie Luan was stunned for a moment.
As a result, this scene appeared on the battleship¨C A huge muka letting a human youth sit on his raised forearm, carrying the youth like this towards the main hall.
Chapter 83
He had no memories rted to the youth. However, because Xie Luan helped treat his wounds, and he sensed kindness and tenderness from the youth¡¯s care, this huge adult muka had as a result responded like this.
Fighting was a type of instinct for this muka, it was also something he should naturally want to do. Upon reaching adulthood, he must rely on fighting to obtain relevant survival resources, therefore to not fight was out of the question.
When epting employment on the battlefield, fighting was the task. So to outsiders, it seemed that this adult muka was brutal andpletely merciless when dealing with the enemy. The fighting style was also terrifyingly fierce, instilling fear in people¡¯s hearts.
However, apart from the fighting, in Xie Luan¡¯s eyes, many of the actions of this huge Nick were nevertheless still simr to those of the cub.
For example, the muka felt he was good to him. The moment he lightly patted his forearm, this adult muka also fixed his gaze on him and stared straight at him with those scarlet eyes.
Aside from the fighting, he was still just like a cub... However, this ¡°cub¡± had already seen many battles.
When Xie Luan entered the battleship¡¯s main hall carried by this adult muka, the people inside who were originally in the midst of a discussion all stopped talking, and most of their gazes shifted to the youth who came in from the corridor.
The main hall of the ark battleship was not a ce just anyone could casually enter. If not for the fact the other now had the right to move around freely, he would have been stopped by the guards as early as at the entrance of the corridor.
¡°Allow the youth to move around freely.¡± This sentence had been uttered by the nox in the master seat, and so no one on the entire battleship dared to question it.
The number of personnel in the main hall was rtively smallpared to the other halls. When Xie Luan appeared here, the people in the main hall each reacted differently.
¡°...¡± The young man who, before, had shown a malicious smile to Xie Luan and been quite talkative, was now unexpectedly looking particrly at ease. After Xie Luan appeared, he nced over at him from time to time.
Seated next to the dark blond young man sat a man with eyes calmly closed, and behind him stood the sole female member in the hall. The two basically did not show any reaction at this time.
The mermaid¡¯s reaction was the most immediate, azure eyes directly fell on Xie Luan.
The nox in the master seat only took a passing nce at Xie Luan, and quickly withdrew his gaze. The cold and handsome face maintained an unwavering indifference.
However, the closer Xie Luan got to the rectangr table, the colder the expression of the nox in the master seat became.
¡°Well...¡± The surrounding people were all silent. The blond young man watched the youth approaching while carried on a huge adult muka¡¯s forearm, and couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying this.
After the second-inmand had shared the read memories with their leader, Ravi saw the mermaid walk over, and say to him in a clear and cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him like that again, you will regret it.¡±
To say he would regret it, this sentence was not the other threatening him, he was saying Ravi woulde to regret it himself. [1]
¡°What is Gaiya¡¯s destination?¡± Being ced on the ground, Xie Luan opened his mouth and asked the nox in the master seat this.
The silver tail behind him was motionless. Because of the youth¡¯s approach, the cyan eyes of the nox, whichcked warmth, looked even colder as he said, ¡°Loren.¡±
To allow Xie Luan to move around freely on the ark battleship. This meant there was no restriction on Xie Luan anywhere on the battleship, and it actually gave the other party great power.
However, while having given the youth so much power, this nox nevertheless seemed awfully indifferent to the former¡¯s performance at this moment. This made many people in the main hall really unable to understand their leader¡¯s way of thinking.
Especially afterter reaching at Loren that very day, when the other coldly issued a ban on the youth, prohibiting the other from leaving the central city.
Loren was a upied by their legion. It was originally a ce two other races had fought over due to the abundance of energy crystals on the.
But as for their leader being truly indifferent towards this youth... After having arrived at Loren, the amodation arranged for the other was a ce with the best conditions. Contradictions like these made it hard for them to understand.
Shortly after Xie Luan had asked the first question and heard the answer, the battleship had already arrived at Loren. Because of this, he wasn¡¯t able to say more than a few words to Ya Yi in the main hall of the battleship.
But during that brief conversation, Xie Luan had not perceived any indifference from this nox. Even after getting off the ship, Xie Luan rather felt as if the other was intentionally avoiding him
Whatever you wished to ask, you couldn¡¯t if you weren¡¯t able to meet them.
He was actually not far from there. The nox was staying in a nearby floating tower. At the top of the tower, a spatial mirror image was unfolding before Ya Yi¡¯s eyes.
He was using an ability to show the scene of a specific location. The nox looked at the mirror image with no expression on his face, but the silver tail behind him slightly tilted up a bit.
What appeared in the mirror image was a human youth.
When he received the shared memories, Ya Yi saw what the other world¡¯s ¡°self¡± experienced in the memories.
From the moment he met the youth, everything around him seemed to have be beautiful. He would have warm and happy feelings when he guarded this treasure.
He stayed at the top of this floating tower and watched the youth using the spatial mirror for a long time. All the way into the evening, when he saw the youthy down on the bed and close his eyes. He estimated it would take the youth half an hour to enter deep sleep. Ya Yi waited, then cut open the space and reached the room where Xie Luan was.
Through the window not far from the bed, the light and soft moonlight could be seen. The nox stood by the bed. He lowered his head slightly to quietly gaze at the youth who appeared deep in slumber.
He would merely look closely like this for a while, he wouldn¡¯t harm this person.
The number of times when he lost control had increased recently, from once in a few months to once in a few weeks. Ya Yi could clearly feel the hidden darkness in his heart expanding.
When losing control, he would shortly enter a killing frenzy in which he couldn¡¯t distinguish between enemy and ally. Apart from venting on the battlefield, he would normally suppress this loss of control entirely himself.
Too many negative emotions had umted over time. Ya Yi could often hear the pulse of darkness in his own heart. This ck emotion guided him towards destruction.
It was the hero who saves the world, and the monster was responsible for destroying the world. Ya Yi had not opposed this guidance.
The youth on the bed should be asleep. After watching for a while, the nox standing at the bedside finally bent down and gently lifted the youth¡¯s left hand that was outside the quilt, cing it on his head.
Very happy.
Unfamiliar with this feeling, Ya Yi¡¯s thoughts still lingered on this.
But he could not stay for too long.
He squinted his eyes slightly as he felt the warmth from the youth¡¯s palm. Almost a bit content, this nox put the youth¡¯s hand back to its original ce and stood up straight.
Intending to cut the space and leave the same way he came, Ya Yi focused on the portal that had just been torn open in front of him.
But just when the other was about to take a step forward; Xie Luan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and reached out, grabbing the cold looking silver tail behind the nox.
[1] ¨C Ravi is the kuwei cub¡¯s name. ><
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
However, this grab of Xie Luan¡¯s was only enough to hold on to the tip of the nox¡¯s tail.
The moment Xie Luan¡¯s hand touched the silver tail, the owner of the tail froze, the gap in space in front of him disappearing a secondter.
After preventing the other from leaving, Xie Luan gently pulled the tail towards him.
The slightly cool tail waspletely different from the feigned expression of indifference the nox had towards the youth. The tail seemed to refuse to follow its owner¡¯s will as it couldn¡¯t help but extend towards the youth.
If he didn¡¯t want it, he could¡¯ve just directly pulled his tail out of the youth¡¯s hand. However, the nox didn¡¯t do so. When he saw the youth was silent, his tail inched closer.
The youth was leaning against the headboard. After being touched, the silver tail could no longer resist, obediently settling in Xie Luan¡¯s embrace. Ya Yi knew he couldn¡¯t leave.
Although nobody told Xie Luan what their tail meant to the nox race, after spending so much time with Ya Yi in the other world, Xie Lian had a rough idea. Even if Xie Luan was a bit slow, he wasn¡¯tpletely blind.
The tail should be a very important area for the nox race. It wasn¡¯t somewhere they would casually let others touch. Being able to touch it signified you were very close to the nox.
If Ya Yi let him touch his tail, Xie Luan didn¡¯t understand why the nox was trying to avoid him. However, now that he had finally caught him, Xie Luan had much more important things to ask.
¡°What influence does this marking have on you?¡± It was different from how Xie Luan had remembered. Before, you could only see a very small ck imprint near the nox¡¯s corbone, but now it even spread along the left side of the nox¡¯s neck.
The ck imprints, almost resembling tribal markings, had grown muchrger. Even the color was much deeper than the light shade it was previously.
Xie Luan had always been worried about the marking, but he could never find any information about it. Even Zarad didn¡¯t know anything about it.
Since he really couldn¡¯t find any clues, Xie Luan could only set the matter aside.
He frowned as he examined the markings, unable to stop worrying about the changes. Because of that, he temporarily let the tail go and stood up from the bed, taking a step closer to the Nox. He reached out, wanting to touch the ck markings on the other¡¯s neck.
But before Xie Luan could touch it, Ya Yi suddenly held his wrist firmly, stopping it in ce. In that moment, Xie Luan saw a trace of disgust sh through Ya Yi¡¯s azure, vertical pupils.
¡°Very ugly.¡± Don¡¯t touch.
The ck markings were linked to the darkness in his own heart, the darkness that caused him to lose control and go crazy. Ya Yi understood that, so he didn¡¯t want the youth in front of him to touch such a thing. Especially this thing that wasn¡¯t actually his, but ced on him by an unknown existence.
Xie Luan understood that the target of Ya Yi¡¯s disgust was himself.
¡°How does it affect you?¡± Xie Luan continued to push the question.
The nox¡¯s beautiful, cold face didn¡¯t have any expression as he stared at Xie Luan silently.
But under Xie Luan¡¯s steady gaze, the nox finally lowered his eyes and exined the feelings he felt without adding any descriptors to make it seem more beautiful.
The growing darkness, the madness, losing all control- there was nothing beautiful in that.
But the one who allowed the darkness to take over his heart was himself. Ya Yi didn¡¯t want to admit that he truly did have the urge to destroy this world.
The fact that he had already destroyed manys, including the saen race¡¯s, was also true.
But the way he yed it all down and the cold voice he narrated it in made Xie Luan¡¯s heart tighten.
All the negative emotions directed at the nox were taken in as nourishment by the ck markings, growing the darkness in Ya Yi¡¯s heart.
What worried Xie Luan even more was how somebody had deliberately ced the marking on the nox¡¯s body. This matched with his previous idea that there might be another enemy hiding in the shadows.
So even if Ya Yi didn¡¯t try to destroy the world, that enemy would make the world end up destroyed anyways. That¡¯s why when Xia Zuo killed Ya Yi, the world¡¯s fate still hadn¡¯t changed.
After Ya Yi was done describing everything, including how he had destroyed many stars, Xie Luan¡¯s throat bobbed. In the end, he just reached out and touched the ck markings on the nox¡¯s neck.
This time, his hand wasn¡¯t stopped. The nox simply didn¡¯t expect Xie Luan would try to touch it again.
Xie Luan¡¯s finger touched the ck marking. He stared at it, not moving for a long time.
He already touched it, so Ya Yi didn¡¯t pull Xie Luan¡¯s hand off. But when he saw Xie Luan¡¯s frozen movements and gaze, he lowered his eyes, moving his head away.
¡°It¡¯s not ugly.¡± Xie Luan said gently as he touched the marking.
As for the manys he destroyed...
In fact, when Xie Luan realized he was in another timeline and saw this world¡¯s nox controlling Gaiya, Xie Luan already had an idea about what happened to the Saen race.
His actions obviously weren¡¯t right. Destroying things willfully was wrong, but Xie Lian just couldn¡¯t open his mouth and me him...
¡°You don¡¯t need to hide from me anymore.¡± Xie Luan didn¡¯t know why Ya Yi kept on avoiding him before, but after hearing him talk about the times he had lost control, he finally understood. The nox probably didn¡¯t want to identally hurt him.
Xie Luan talked slowly. He had just epted he was in the viin¡¯s camp when suddenly, a strange creature jumped into his arms. Xie Luan instinctively caught it.
¡°Wuu.¡±
Round, limpid, azure eyes and slitted pupils stared up at him as he huddled in Xie Luan¡¯s embrace. The nox who had returned to his cub form raised his head and let out a low cry.
He didn¡¯t know how to respond to the youth in his adult form, so he intentionally reverted back to his cub form.
His fur was especially soft, his body round and warm. It felt wonderful to the touch when Xie Luan petted him.
The icy chill and cold eyes easily differentiated this world¡¯s nox from the Ya Yi he knew, but there were still a lot of ces that were simr.
It was still night, so Xie Luan rubbed the nox¡¯s little horn before gently putting him beside his pillow and lying on the bed.
The first day in the dream was over.
Xie Luan felt like the ck markings were a very important clue to the fate of the world. At the same time, it also verified some of his suspicions.
Starting from the next day, the soldiers stationed in the city would often see a young nox being held in a youth¡¯s embrace. They were shocked at first, but slowly got used to it.
Xie Luan was only allowed to move around the core of the city, but for Xie Luan, the range was already very big so there wasn¡¯t anything he was unsatisfied about.
Furthermore, even if Ya Yi didn¡¯t say it, Xie Luan knew that the other¡¯s orders preventing him from leaving the city was all for his own safety.
This world was several decades into the future. The condition of the entire interster waspletely different from how it was in Xie Luan¡¯s world.
The interster in Xie Luan¡¯s world was peaceful. Under the star oath and efforts of all the races working together, the interster environment was stable and perfect for growth.
But in this world, all thes were frequently in a state of war. The star oath had also fallen apart and broken away several years ago.
Leaving aside the big differences in the interster, Xie Luan had also learned a lot from the nox in his grown up form.
For example, this world¡¯s Yunbao Branch had gone bankrupt and died away a long time ago. The cubs originally protected by the branch were all distributed to other ces.
In these other ces, none of the cubs seemed to be treated well.
¡°I, I¡¯m Ravi...¡± The blonde young man who had spoken badly of Xie Luan in the warship¡¯s main hall earlier was now standing in front of him timidly. His head was lowered, none of his earlier malice visible from his current humble appearance.
The moment the memories were shared, Ravi was just as regretful as the mermaid said he would be. Nevermind saying any more, just the first sentence he said to the youth in the main hall was enough to fill him with regret.
All the details were there, and there wasn¡¯t a single irregrity in the over a year¡¯s worth of memories of him growing up. It was impossible to fake it.
Especially the details. The mermaid¡¯s golden markings, for example, werepletely the same. With all the particrs
He rushed to the youth because he wanted to apologize in regret, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only timidly introduce himself.
Ravi?
Xie Luan was startled before immediately fixing his eyes on the blonde haired youngster, taking a good look at him.
Golden hair- it wasn¡¯t a bright shade of gold, but rather a special looking dark blonde color characteristic of the kuwei race.
As a cub, the kuwei cub¡¯s velvety feathers were a yellow color. As they grew older, their feathers would slowly change colors until it became the current dark gold shade.
In the moment Xie Luan was dumbstruck, as if Ravi was afraid the youth would get angry, the already adult kuwei turned anxious and hurriedly tried to salvage the situation:
¡°Tiuh-tiuh!¡±
He made the same cry as he did when he was a cub. An adult kuwei which had already turned into a human naturally didn¡¯t have the same crisp call as he did when he was a cub, but the golden haired youth still lowered his head and chirped twice to Xie Luan.
In the memories he had received, the youth would always lower his head and coax the cubs when they made these crisp chips to him.
So Ravi thought that if he called the youth like that, the youth might be willing to forgive him.
Although he knew the golden haired young man was from the Kuwei race, Xie Luan didn¡¯t think of the cub he knew. Now, though, it was clear who he was.
Seeing Ravi, Xie Luan involuntarily thought of the other two fluffs who were very close to him.
Did Peipei learn how to fly in this world? And where was Leeds, the cub who was originally supposed to be adopted with Ravi...
This wasn¡¯t the only parallel world, and it was also decades into the future. Xie Luan felt like there were just too many things he was powerless to change.
He looked at the anxiously waiting Ravi and saw a few strands of golden hair were sticking out. He raised his hands, wanting to fix the other¡¯s unruly strands.
Ravi¡¯s eyes brightened as he peacefully stood there while the youth touched his hair, just like how a parent would tidy up their cub¡¯s feathers when they were young.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Xie Luan said after he was done tidying up.
When Ravi heard the youth¡¯s words, his movements immediately turned very careful, as if he was afraid of messing up the hair the youth had tidied up for him.
When Xie Luan saw how slowly Ravi was moving, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°If it sticks up again, you can just look for me.¡±
As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Xie Luan saw the other¡¯s eyes turn even brighter.
Xie Luan stroked Ravi¡¯s golden locks like he was petting the kuwei cub¡¯s soft feathers.
Ravi coulde to him as much as he wanted, but Xie Luan didn¡¯t know how long he had left in this parallel world.
Chapter 85
For the armymanded by Ya Yi, Loren was almost equivalent to being an energy supply station. Arge number of high-purity energy crystals that were produced on this could meet the recharge requirements of Gaia¡¯s core weapons.
The Saen¡¯s engineering team had concluded that Gaia¡¯s core weapon was a consumable that could only be used three times. This statement was actually not entirely correct.
Gaia¡¯s core weapon consumed incalcble energy every time it was used. When the nox race designed it, it was difficult to find a second eternal source crystal which could destroy an entire star.
Even though it was smaller than a fist-sized stone, the energy contained was enough to make this core weapon attack three times.
Because substitutes were almost impossible to find, the Saen engineering team made that judgment.
But in fact, on Ya Yi¡¯s side, a way to recharge the core weapon had been found.
Taking the Eternal Source Crystal as the carrier, the energy of arge amount of energy crystals was transferred to this source crystal through the corresponding technology, and the quantity was used to make up for theck of quality, so as to recycle the Eternal Source Crystal.
Returning to Loren toplete the rest and reorganization, theoretically they should be ready to capture the next on the n, but the soldiers who followed the troops back to Loren found that several senior members of their legion-including the leader, had now seemed to put the n on hold for the time being.
Since helping Ravi with his slightly curled blond hair that morning, Xie Luan watched the adult chirp about his meticulous haircut for a few days, maintaining the state he had justbed back then.
In the past few days while maintaining his hairstyle, every time the other party came to him, he seemed to want him to see it, telling him that he didn¡¯t mess up his hair. The kind of eyes that lit up like waiting for praise made Xie Luan feel like seeing the one that only tweeted at him, the little fat chick with a furry chest.
Of course, after washing his hair, Ravi¡¯s hair still curled up again, Xie Luan stretched out his hand tob the other party¡¯s hair again, this time in response to the slightly bright eyes, Xie Luan continued to pat his head after finishingbing the curled hair. The Kuwei chirped happily for a while.
This Kuwei now showed a particrly calm and obedient look when facing him. Xie Luan could see that the other party worked hard to show him that he was a good baby, as if he was still paying attention to the previous things.
¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± With a pat on the head of the person in front, Xie Luan felt that he still had to exin the matter to the other party more frankly, lest this Kuwei continued to worry.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t take the words that the other party said on the Ark at the beginning to heart. It was normal to hear those words on that asion.
But even if Xie Luan said so, Ravi still stood in front of him peacefully, which was what he wanted to do.
Seeing nothing else to say, Xie Luan thought for a while, and finally let the other party go.
After receiving the shared memory, Ravi began to send people to check some news he wanted to know.
For example, in the memory, the other two chubby birds who often yed with him, and the couple who adopted him in the other world, however he had not received any feedback for the time being.
On the other side of the world, he and his ymates were adopted by a pair of parents. They had parents, but Ravi felt that for him, the youth in front of him must be the same as the parents.
He saw in the memory that he and another Cotto cub felt very envious because they saw the parents of other cubs flying the cubs in the sky. The young man was holding them and standing by and watching, probably aware of their emotions, the young man lowered his head and said to them, that he would take them to fly in the future.
Of course, the cubs tweeted very happily, and the young man¡¯s words were not just to coax them casually, he really took them to fly in the sky.
The other high-level personnel seemed to be in a meeting. Xie Luan was looked at with expectant eyes by the Kuwei who had escaped the meeting. He was defeated quickly and didn¡¯t ask anything and went to a ce behind him.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± After arriving, Xie Luan looked around the spacious courtyard patrolled by regr personnel before asking the young blond who had brought him to this ce.
Ravi didn¡¯t answer, but just a few seconds after Xie Luan¡¯s voice fell, a veryrge, ferocious creature appeared in front of Xie Luan¡¯s eyes.
The feathers were unique and beautiful dark gold, with an eagle head and sharp w-pointed beak. Xie Luan first saw an adult Kuwei in his original form during the Cub Flying Competition.
This Kuwei suddenly changed back to his original form in front of him, Xie Luan still did not understand the other party¡¯s actions.
At this moment when Xie Luan was puzzled, he saw the fierce and beautiful giant creature approaching him a little closer, and then lower his body.
Xie Luan¡¯s first reaction was to reach out and touch the beautiful dark golden feathers on this huge creature. It was different from the down feathers of the cubs. The hard feathers on the part he touched became quite obvious, unlike the cubs whose fur was so soft.
¡°Do you want me to go up?¡± Touching the hard feathers, Xie Luan looked into the eyes of this huge creature and asked tentatively.
Soon Xie Luan heard a response, which was low and deep, andpletely different from the cub¡¯s tender and crisp chirp.
He didn¡¯t know why the other party suddenly wanted to do this but seeing the adult Kuwei who had turned back to his original form leaning down and waiting for him to climb up, Xie Luan stillplied with the other¡¯s expectations.
Climbing on the back of this huge creature, the feathers on the back were still rtively soft, Xie Luan felt like he was sitting on a soft nket.
He could feel that he was safely fixed on the back of this huge creature by an invisible force, and then Xie Luan heard the sound of breaking the wind brought by the pping of his wings- flying.
The scenery below became smaller and smaller in Xie Luan¡¯s eyes. It was not in a micro mech or a starship, and Xie Luan was so close to the sky for the first time.
The flying speed was very fast, and the wind was whipping across Xie Luan¡¯s cheeks, but Xie Luan did not feel any pain because of the added protection on his body.
Comparing this huge creature that was flying in the sky with him and the little fat guy who squatted in his arms and tweeted in memory, Xie Luan now had moreplicated feelings that were difficult to describe in words, and he felt a little emotional and also a little warm.
He saw the little fat boy in advance when he grew up, and it also showed that in this world, he skipped all the growing parts of this little cub.
It was not just this cub; the other cubs were the same.
A huge creature that could cast a certain area of shadow on the ground flew so unscrupulously in the heavily guarded military zone; it almost caused a series of rms. Fortunately, some of the guards still recognized Ravi¡¯s original form.
Flying over a clock tower, Xie Luan¡¯s hand touched the soft dark golden feathers under him. He probably understood now. This Kuwei cub probably wanted to show him his grown-up form and ability.
That was exactly what Ravi was thinking.
He had grown up, and the youth could no longer take him to the sky like he did holding the little fat cub in his memory, but also because he has grown up, he had the ability to fly the youth in turn.
After such a high-speed flight around Tito City was over, of course the feathers of this Kuwei were a bit messy. In the humanoid form, there were a few more disobedient hairs that turned outwards.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t say anything, and patiently sorted it out for the other party.
¡°I can fly faster than before.¡± Ravi said in a low voice when he lowered his head a little so that the youth could touch his hair.
Because of concerns about the young man on his back, he slowed down moderately, otherwise he would be able to speed up at least twice.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan responded warmly, and then when the person in front of him raised his head, he saw the familiar bright eyes waiting for praise. Xie Luan¡¯s heart softened and couldn¡¯t help but open his hands to hug this Kuwei who was tweeting in front of him.
It was a matter of course that this grown-up Kuwei could fly fast. From the cub period, this little fat cub could fly faster than the other cubs.
On the other side of the world, this Kuwei also took fourth ce in the flyingpetition.
Ravi¡¯s high-level meeting was actually abat meeting. In thisbat meeting, other senior leaders heard that their leader and adjutant made a decision that was inconsistent with the original n, and clearly stated that the n was suspended, and the army should stop first and not move from Loren.
For Sphinx, who was supposed to be the next target of destruction by the Legion, it was a fortunate instance where they avoided destruction without knowing it.
Like a butterfly pping its tiny wings, something in this world line had gradually changed since theing of the youth.
The permitted range of activities for Xie Luan was within the city. Xie Luan did not let Ravi follow him as he had only a small thing to do. He took the sergeant sent to guard him and found a candy store and apany in the city that customized all kinds of goods.
Xie Luan bought toffee in a candy store and asked for a small golden medal in the shape of a sunflower to be customized in the custom shop, which was exactly the same as the one in the flyingpetition.
When the customization wasplete, Xie Luan was going to give this small medal to Ravi.
When Xie Luan returned to the military region, this high-level meeting had just ended. He happened to see two familiar people on the way back to his residence.
These two soldiers were the two soldiers who were previously frostbitten by Gale with his ice powers because of holding him down and not letting go on Gaia. Xie Luan paused after seeing these two figures and turned towards the two men.
Both of them had bandages on their arms. Because they were frostbitten by high-level abilities, they were different from ordinary injuries, and the injuries healed slowly.
Seeing the young man walking straight towards them, the two soldiers felt a little inexplicable and embarrassed, but they were stunned by the young man¡¯s apology.
¡°I¡¯m really very sorry about the injury on your arm. I hope you can forgive him. If there is anything I can do, you can just ask me.¡± Xie Luan said sincerely.
They didn¡¯t expect to hear an apology at all. The two lower-level soldiers obviously stayed silent for a second, and then they even felt ttered.
In fact, their adjutant had been very restrained and merciful, so their arms were only slightly frostbitten.
The two didn¡¯t expect it to be in Xie Luan¡¯s eyes, and at this moment, a mermaid with light gold and long hair came over.
¡°Sorry.¡± The voice was clear and cold, and the mermaid standing next to Xie Luan apologized to the two soldiers.
The two soldiers werepletely dumbfounded.
The young man was apologizing to others for him. Thinking of this, Gale immediately followed his parent and took the initiative to speak.
It looked like the parents leading the cubs who did something wrong to apologize, inexplicably, the two lower-level soldiers felt this way.
On the way back to the residence, Xie Luan saw that the mermaid had been silently looking at him with clear blue eyes, as if he wanted to say something to him, but he was very hesitant to say it.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Luan asked slowly.
It seemed that this question from him gave the other party an opportunity to act. Xie Luan watched the mermaid stretch out the hand that he had been holding just now, and then put both hands together in a gesture of giving something.
In the palm of the mermaid¡¯s hand, there was a beautiful ice-blue scale.
This was not the first scale dropped by this mermaid, the first scale dropped as a cub, Gale had also put it away properly.
But because he couldn¡¯t wait for the expected person, he lost this scale.
He couldn¡¯t find it now, even if he regretted it, he couldn¡¯t find it.
¡°Papa...¡± Gale said this name to the young man in a very low voice, and with his beautiful blue eyes focused on thetter.
Not the first scale to fall, would the young man still be willing to ept and keep this scale for him?
Chapter 86
CRA Ch. 86
The scales of mermaid cubs were different from those of adult mermaids. It was easy to see from the appearance that the scales of the cubs were smaller than adult mermaid¡¯s, and the scales of the cubs were also slightly softer than those of the adult mermaids. You could feel it when you touched them.
The ice-blue scales held in the hands of the mermaid in front of him had a beautiful color. At first nce, it even looked like transparent gem fragments. It seemed to have a translucent crystal feeling under the light.
Mermaid cubs would drop scales from one to five years old, but after this time, the mermaid would hardly drop scales until they reach adulthood.
The scale in the palm of Gale¡¯s hand was a scale that he noticed was about to fade after he returned to the water to stare at his fish tail in space these past two days.
He deliberately moved the fish¡¯s tail more in the water, which elerated the falling of this scale.
Xie Luan was stunned for a second when he heard the mermaid with only light gold and long hair whispering to him. The mermaid¡¯s voice was very clear and pleasant, and his reaction slowed by half a beat.
But of course, Xie Luan saw the scale that the mermaid held to him and didn¡¯t want the other party to misunderstand that he didn¡¯t want to ept this scale. Xie Luan stretched out his hand immediately after reacting.
Taking the scale under the careful gaze of those azure blue eyes, Xie Luan took out a small carved wooden box from the space button in front of the other person, put this ice blue scale in it, and then put the small wooden box back in the space button.
Afterpleting this series of actions, Xie Luan saw the mermaid in front of him immediately move his ear fins. Although there was no expression on the other¡¯s beautiful face, Xie Luan could easily understand that the mermaid was happy now.
¡°I will take good care of it.¡± Xie Luan skillfully raised his hand and touched the soft blond hair of the mermaid. In order to make the other party feel at ease, he said this sentence in a certain tone.
Knowing that it was not a cub¡¯s scale, but that scale was something the mermaid in front of him wanted to give him, hoping that he could ept it for safekeeping, of course Xie Luan would choose toply with his expectations.
Even if it was not the first scale dropped by the cub, it would still have the same significance to Xie Luan.
¡°Papa.¡± The voice was cold, and the tone of calling the youth did not sound even slightly like a cub, but the mermaid lowered his head and lightly touched the youth¡¯s shoulder, showing obvious dependence in his actions.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan let out his voice and responded clearly.
When called by the cub, he had to respond clearly. Although the mermaid in front of him was no longer a cub, he still looked like a big baby in Xie Luan¡¯s eyes.
Afterforting the mermaid who expressed dependence on him, Xie Luan browsed the starwork with an easy mind in the arranged residence. After a few days, he had a clearer understanding of the current overall situation of this world line.
The world here was originally in a rtively peaceful state a few years ago, but this peace was broken without warning. Inexplicable contradictions aroused, and several races suddenly started war without weighing up their interests.
As if using this as the fuse, the originally peaceful interster gradually started having frequent wars.
Ya Yi took Gaia back from the Saen tribe and formed the huge army of today. After several actions to destroy the, he had be the most feared party in the current interster space.
Thes with value for use were retained after they were captured, ands with no value were destroyed. The nox adopted merciless and cruel methods.
Manys had been destroyed. For example, severals close to Gaia had been destroyed. The Saen Kronos star had also been destroyed. The Mermaid star Hailumite had been destroyed by half, and there were some others which Xie Luan was not familiar with.
Looking at the names of thoses, Xie Luan sighed.
This part of the established facts could no longer be changed. Xie Luan could only think about whether... even if there was even a slight possibility, to change the ending that this world would originally have had.
Xie Luan had this idea that as long as Ya Yi no longer wanted to destroy the world, that unknown enemy who hadn¡¯t shown his face may not be difficult to defeat.
In the house where Xie Luan was arranged to stay, there were now quite a few people squeezing to live with him. The originally empty house seemed to be lively, although the few people who squeezed to live with him were actually very quiet.
¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, it will cause tooth decay.¡± Xie Luan fed a few toffees to the adult Muka who was close to him, while therge Muka continued to stare at him with scarlet eyes. Xie Luan shook his head and put away the toffees left in the package.
As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Luan heard the adult Muka make a low hiss at him from his throat, and then stand motionless.
The body of the adult Muka was really huge, and the fearful appearance was even more terrifying under this size gap but staring at the scarlet vertical pupil on him, this terrifying adult Muka inexplicably looked quite obedient, as if he was acting like a good baby in front of the youth.
Xie Luan always thought that Nick was very well-behaved. Even if this Muka cub grew up, he would definitely be a good boy. He would not attack and hurt others casually...
He stood on tiptoes and wanted to touch the adult Muka¡¯s head. The moment Xie Luan raised his hand while on tiptoe, he suddenly remembered that the other¡¯s height had changed after growing up, and he couldn¡¯t touch Nick¡¯s head by doing this now.
The raised hand froze in the air for a moment, Xie Luan wanted to look around to see if there was a stool that he could move over to step on, when his raised hand in the air hit something hard gently.
The adult Muka who was nearby took the initiative to lower his head to Xie Luan, controlled his strength, and gently pressed the head covered with the cold and hard shell on Xie Luan¡¯s hand.
After sessfullypleting this action, the adult Muka made a little low hiss.
Xie Luan was stunned for a moment, touched the hard shell he touched, and then moved his hand to the sharp forearm of the adult Muka and patted twice.
The memory was also shared with him. This adult Muka had firmly remembered his name. It was Nick. The young man in front of him was his most important and favorite person.
It was not clear how long the huge clock of the Saen n could keep him here. Xie Luan couldn¡¯t let go of the cubs who had grown up in this world, and on the other side was also worried about the nox who was waiting for him in the original world line.
The other party watched him disappear with his own eyes, and now he didn¡¯t know how anxious he must be- before the clock effect disappeared, Xie Luan also had a ce to go to in this world.
Gaia Star.
Xie Luan proposed this idea, and his wish was satisfied the next day, but this time it was a group movement of the entire army.
In the main hall of the Ark ship, he once again saw a man with his eyes closed and the only female member of the high-level legion. Xie Luan held two extra caramel puddings in his hand. After thinking about it, he gave one to each of them.
The young man with closed eyes was called Ain. When he heard Xie Luan¡¯s voice, the man quietly moved his gaze, and after a few seconds he looked away without any reaction.
The opponent was blind and could not see, but his ability to distinguish positions by hearing was very strong, and his actions were basically the same as those of a normal person.
The female member¡¯s face was colder, and Xie Luan saw the other party¡¯s race at a nce.
The Kesu tribe, this tribe was full of creatures that resembled western dragons in their original forms. In their adult humanoid form, there would be an inverted scale on their necks.
Xie Luan just saw a few scars on the opponent¡¯s hand when he sent the toffee, some of which were quite deep, which made Xie Luan frown slightly.
Did people in this legion dislike treating their wounds so much?
Xie Luan took out his old model of treatment equipment from the space button and ced it in front of the opponent, but before waiting for the other party to respond, Ravi, who was not far away from Xie Luan, spoke to him first: ¡°Her physical attributes and treatment repel the beams of the equipment, and the treatment equipment cannot be used to treat the wound.¡±
The original form of this Kesu female was a ck dragon, her natural attributes were dark, and the abilities she developed had the same attributes.
Then they could just let the wound heal on its own...
Xie Luan finally took out a white medical bandage from the space button. Nosy, he approached the ck dragon and said in his usual tone: ¡°I will help you to bandage it.¡±
Probably she didn¡¯t expect the youth to say that. Aoni didn¡¯t respond for a long time, and she didn¡¯t say anything. By the time she reacted, Xie Luan had already bandaged her three times during the period.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Aoni kept her distance from the young man when she said these three words in a cold voice.
The power of the dark attribute often attacked indiscriminately, even in the cub period, Aoni, who was a baby ck dragon, had seen the destructive power of this attribute.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s response attitude. In the short time after boarding the ark, relying on the leaping function of the Ark ship, Xie Luan could quickly see the he was familiar with disyed on the virtual screen.
He had arrived at Gaia Star, and somehow, Xie Luan suddenly felt a little vaguely that the time he could stay on this world line might be running out.
Chapter 87.1
Ch. 87.1
In the current interster space with frequent wars, Gaia was one of the rarest and most stable environments among manys.
Several nearbys were destroyed by the armymanded by Ya Yi, but Gaia was the only one left. The other parties didn¡¯t know if they made some inference from this, butter they also avoided the by coincidence.
The Ark ship opened the invisible force field, and the entire process of leaping to Gaia did not cause any concern.
Most of the soldiers stayed on standby on the Ark, and only a small unobtrusive troopnded on Gaia Star with Xie Luan.
The time point at which this parallel world line was located was the future decadester. Aftering down from the Ark, Xie Luan still saw a that made him feel very intimate.
The did not seem to have changed much. In the city where he was currently, Xie Luan saw the streets and various shops from his impression, many of which were exactly the same as in his memory.
Although Gaia was left behind when the nearbys were destroyed, Ya Yi didn¡¯t have any feelings for the he was born on. He just skipped it casually.
Gaia was also one of thes to be destroyed sooner orter for him, but he chose to put this behind to solve itter.
He didn¡¯t have any good memories of this originally-
¡°It should be this road.¡± Xie Luan went to the destination with memory, as the city n remainedrgely unchanged, which made his activities on this much more convenient.
The ce Xie Luan wanted to go was the Yunbao branch. The Yunbao branch in this world had been unable to function many years ago. Now he didn¡¯t know what it was like, so Xie Luan wanted to see it with his own eyes.
Thanks to an adult Muka in theirpany, Xie Luan and his party received some attention. The few people with shared memories knew where they were going, and their faces without much expression seemed to involuntarily change slightly.
The cub raising branch called ¡°Yunbao¡± that had closed down was the ce where they were born.
Not long after walking, they passed amercial street, and Xie Luan arrived at his destination, where he saw a familiar but at the same time unfamiliar scene.
A half-open rusty iron gate, where no one was guarding the door, and the building inside was in a state of being half demolished. What appeared to Xie Luan was obviously an abandoned ce.
Abandoned and guarded by no one, and there was no sign forbidding entry, thus Xie Luan walked in through the half-open iron gate.
The whole ce was empty. Except for the buildings that were half demolished and left aside, the area within the wall was filled with weeds and some trees that grew randomly, which made the scene look very deste.
There was a gap between this vision and the pictures in Ravi¡¯s shared memory. On the other side of the world, the Yunbao Branch, which was supposed to be located in this ce, was like their home. The cubs lived and studied here, and they were happy every day. The young people and other childcare workers took care of them carefully and they lived a carefree life.
But in their world, this ce had been abandoned, and there was currently no cub raising branch called Yunbao in the interster space.
This was where everything started.
Xie Luan took out a small customized golden medal from his pocket, held it in his hand first, and waved to the blond young man next to him.
Seeing the young man beckoning to him, he ignored the abandoned surroundings for a moment. Ravi quickly approached the human youth by taking two steps and stood in front of Xie Luan and also squatted and tweeted obediently.
Xie Luan released his clenched hand and put the small golden medal in the shape of a sunflower on the Kuwei¡¯s body.
Because it had a humanoid form in adulthood, a small medal with a particrly childlike appearance was hung on an adult Kuwei, and the style looked a little uncoordinated.
But Ravi, who received the small medal, didn¡¯t seem to feel this at all. The adult Kuwei paused, and his eyes lit up in an instant.
Although he didn¡¯t say it, after receiving the shared memory, Ravi really wanted the small medal he saw in his memory.
¡°Golden...?¡± Ravi showed hesitation.
Small golden medal with the number ¡°1¡± engraved in the middle.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan nodded affirmatively, and by the way, he raised his hand and rubbed the dark blond hair of the Kuwei.
The awards were divided into ranks, but in Xie Luan¡¯s mind, the three chubby cubs who participated in the flyingpetition were the first.
For a moment, it seemed as if he saw the young man in front of him straighten his body even more, Xie Luan slightlyughed, and the picture of the young Ravi chucking up his body ovepped with the person in front of him.
Chapter 87.2
There were scattered tes and stones everywhere in the demolition area. The Yunbao Branch of this world should have built other facilities after it closed down, but it still became like this in the end.
After doing this, Xie Luan looked at the Nox standing next to him. He had a lot of things to tell the other party. Xie Luan wanted to tell all the information he knew about the world and unknown enemies that he had from the other side.
But when Xie Luan mentioned an unknown enemy that might exist, and connected this enemy with the ck mark, he saw the Nox in front of him nodding at him, calmly expressing his knowledge.
The imprint was ced on him by someone else. He already knew about this, and Ya Yi naturally ssified this ¡°other¡± as an enemy.
As for the world, the impulse to destroy the world was his own thought. Ya Yi was not induced or controlled by this mark, at best it could only be regarded as taking advantage of the trend.
But now, Ya Yi¡¯s thoughts had been changed, or suppressed.
Touching something warm and beautiful had affected him, this thing was very fragile, so fragile that as long as he put his hand on its white neck, light blue blood vessels would be released, and this beautiful thing would be destroyed by him.
But such a fragile existence easily suppressed the cold madness umted in his heart.
¡°There are still many beautiful things in this world.¡± A delicate flower grew in the gap left by the copsed te. Xie Luan looked at the flower and knelt down and touched the soft petal with his finger.
The beast in his heart was soothed. As Ya Yi waited for the young man to stand up, he raised his hand and touched the young man¡¯s cheek like the young man had touched the petal.
Such warm and beautiful things were real, as long as he reached out, he could touch them, as if they belonged to him.
If he could have it all the time, Ya Yi understood for the first time what it was like to feel that the world was beautiful.
But why in his world... was there no youth like the one in front of him?
¡°Me too...¡± After uttering two words, he paused. The Nox stopped his voice in the end and didn¡¯t say the words.
He also wanted to like this person.
The youth was like the sunlight on a cold winter day, warm but without the slightest burning sensation, or the kind of warm after-temperature on the eggshell when a cub was born within a broken shell, which made him want to get closer to him instinctively.
Me too... what?
Xie Luan thought for a while but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t n to speak again, he didn¡¯t ask.
The youth would leave and go back to the other world. The few people who had received the shared memories were all conscious of this. The more limited time they had, the more they wanted to get along with the youth.
There was nothing to visit in the abandoned ce. After Xie Luan informed Ya Yi of the known information and guesses, they were ready to leave this ce.
But when he walked out of the iron gate, Xie Luan was surprised to see a familiar person.
In the war-struck interster age, the appearance of the people of various races was lower. Standing near the door was a sevi woman with two small tentacles on her head. In addition to her appearance, she was a little mature, but otherwise there was no difference from Xie Luan¡¯s memory.
¡°Xia Qi?¡± Xie Luan said the name reflexively, and then from the other¡¯s puzzled eyes did he remember that the other party didn¡¯t know him.
Without letting Gale share the memory, Xie Luan chose to talk directly with the other party. With his understanding of Xia Qi¡¯s character, Xie Luan quickly let the other party to put down her guard against him.
Xie Luan learned even more information from the conversation.
After the branch had to close down due tock of funds, in order to treat the old dean, Xia Qi had no choice but to find someone to sell thend after persuading the old dean.
After the branch building was demolished, an auction house was built in this ce, but it was also closed due to poor management.
Originally, thendlord was going to demolish and build it again, but half of it was demolished and then the project was shelved. He had not decided what to build, so this ce became what Xie Luan saw now.
¡°I want to make money to buy thisnd back, and then reopen the cub raising branch, but the amount of money is too big...¡± Xia Qi smiled bitterly, and she didn¡¯t know why she was being so open with a stranger for the first time. However, it felt natural to say it in the conversation with him.
The money for buyingnd and the money for building new facilities was an astronomical figure for Xia Qi. She knew that even if she worked hard for decades, it would not be enough, but she must have a direction for her efforts.
¡°This is for you; I hope you can fulfill your wish.¡± Xie Luan stuffed a crystal card that hadn¡¯t been bound to Xia Qi¡¯s hands. Without waiting for the other party¡¯s response, he motioned to Ya Yi to use the space ability to take them away.
The old-style crystal cards were no longer avable in the interster a few decadester. With this in mind, Xie Luan received four crystal cards when he was on Loren. Everyone from Ya Yi to Nick gave him one.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t take a closer look at the amount of credits in the crystal card, but the numbers disyed after each swiping had a long string of zeros.
After being stuffed with a crystal card, she couldn¡¯t see anyone again. Xia Qi was stunned for a long time. She checked the amount in the crystal card and was startled by the number disyed.
Opening her eyes wide and looking at the crystal card in her hand, Xia Qi stood there hesitating and struggling for a long time and could hear her heart beating in the process.
Giving an uncertified crystal card with a huge amount of money for free was too much of a pie falling from the sky but looking up at the abandoned ce in front of her, Xia Qi gritted her teeth, and thought that she didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity go.
¡°Thank you¡ª¡± Although there was no one around, Xia Qi still bent over and thanked the young man by bowing where he had stood just now.
With this money, she would rebuild the Yunbao branch and develop it well. When one day in the future, she saw the human youth again, she would let the other party see that she was using the money on the right path.
The ce where the space transferred them to was anothermercial street, with peopleing and going on the street, which was a lively scene, but on the other hand, it also looked peaceful.
Although it didn¡¯t take much time toe from Loren to Gaia, it was a lot of trouble to fly over on the Ark. Xie Luan chose a dessert shop and sat down in a separate small room. The other people also disguised themselves.
¡°Trouble you to apany me all the way, this is a thank you gift.¡± Xie Luan put the two puddings he brought over in front of the man with closed eyes and the only female member in the room.
After being able to clearly hear the sound of the porcin gently dropping in front of him, Ain moved his eyes to the direction urately.
He knew the location of the pudding, but he didn¡¯t know where the tableware was. When Ain was about to remove his closed eyes, a porcin spoon was stuffed in his hand.
As for the other person, because he remembered that the other person did not like people approaching, Xie Luan quickly withdrew his hand after pushing the pudding over. The ck dragon in the humanoid form nced at him with vertical pupils and said nothing with a cold face. But she lowered her head and picked up the small spoon ced nearby.
After delivering the pudding to the two people, Xie Luan then chose a few desserts ording to the cub¡¯s taste in his memory.
¡°Thest piece, this Nick can¡¯t eat too much.¡± Xie Luan tapped Nick¡¯s sharp forearm, and Xie Luan had already ordered several more desserts for the other side ording to the appetite of the adult Muka tribe.
Tilting his head, the huge adult Muka stared at the young man with scarlet eyes and responded with a low hiss.
Xie Luan and his party stayed on this until the evening, and it so happened that there was a festival being held in the city that day.
It was not an important festival of special significance. It was just a simple blessing, and a wooden sign with the wish written on it was hung on a symbolic ancient tree with a short string toplete the event.
It was not a well-known festival, and there were very few people who actually went to the festival. When Xie Luan passed by, there was only their group around the big old tree.
There was no way to change the things that had happened in this world line, and there was no way to stay in this world. Xie Luan¡¯s wish written on the wooden sign was to hope that the cubs who had grown up in this world would be able to do well in the future. They would be able to live a little happily, and a hope that this world would have a different ending than the original trajectory.
There were some fireflies flying around the old tree. Only Xie Luan and his group had written wishes to hang on wooden signs.
After he finally hung up the wooden sign, Xie Luan lowered his head when he exhaled and found that his hand seemed to gradually resemble small spots of light like the fireflies around.
Of course, it was not just him, but other people standing near him also saw it.
The time was up-the body could still move, the few people who had approached him had surrounded Xie Luan, and there were hands clutching his clothes.
With his body slowly dissolving into light, Xie Luan hugged the three big babies one by one with the arms that were temporarily still there, as if they were pups drenched in the rain.
Facing the Nox who was staring at him with the cyan vertical pupils that were constricted into a thin line, Xie Luan kissed the opponent¡¯s forehead.
¡°I am...¡± I love you.
In the end, the voice was not allowed to be conveyed, but from the youth¡¯s mouth, they could still see what Xie Luan wanted to say.
The spot of light gradually disappeared, leaving the spot of light in this ce, only the fireflies flying around.
The warm body temperature that they were exposed to seemed to have some residue left, and they seemed to have experienced a short, beautiful...and very happy dream in the past few days.
Chapter 88
In the Chronos Star of the Saen tribe, it was now night, the quiet and dark night sky was dotted with stars, a huge clock stood quietly in this city, and frost-like moonlight was sprinkled on it. And the pointer was entwined with green nts.
In front of this huge clock, there was a figure standing very close to the clock. The silver tail behind the figure was in a drooping state, almost close to the ground, but it clearly showed a certain aggressiveness.
There was no expression on the cold and handsome face of the tail owner, and the pupils of his vertical eyes were contracted, silently staring at the clock.
A few days had passed, and the Nox standing in front of the huge clock had maintained this state, standing in this ce and waiting, without taking a step away.
It was not right to say that he had been in the same state. The Prophet Ki, who had fixed the clock because of worry these days, felt an increasingly tight and depressive breath from this Nox.
It was like a string being stretched tighter and tighter, and the more it was stretched, the more there was the danger that the string may break.
But even though Ki had this feeling, he saw that this Nox was still waiting very quietly.
The old clock, which was originally a symbol of the city, had an effect that had only existed in their racial rumors. The three prophets of the Saen tribe were all rmed, and they had been reading ancient books for relevant information these days.
The guest who was invited disappeared on their; it was impossible to justify this kind of thing.
After consulting all the ancient books and ssics in the n, only a little bit of information could be found. The only thing the three prophets could be sure of was the limited effect of the clock. After a certain period of time, the disappeared youth would automatically return.
The problem was how long this certain period of time was, and the prophets had no way to determine it.
He wanted to destroy something, a sticky emotion gradually enveloped his heart, and the Nox, who was standing in front of the huge clock, became more and more expressionless.
This Nox wouldn¡¯t follow this mood, because waiting for the youth toe back was much more important than destroying something.
However, it was a fact that the string in his heart was getting stretched tighter and tighter. The small ck mark exposed on the lower side of Ya Yi¡¯s neck also seemed to be induced, and the original light-colored pattern seemed to be slightly darkened.
On this night, the still hands on the huge clock vibrated slightly again-
....
When the bodypletely dissipated into many small light spots, at the same instant, Xie Luan¡¯s consciousness briefly plunged into a vague darkness.
After staying in this darkness for a while, Xie Luan suddenly felt a thrust behind him pushing him forward.
There was a light spot in front of Xie Luan¡¯s eyes, and the light spot widened and widened, and soon this light expanded to cover his entire field of vision.
In the next second, Xie Luan had the feeling of stepping on the ground, and he saw a familiar scene but in the night.
Coming back... It was toote to think about the word ¡°again¡±. When Xie Luan first realized, he found that his waist was firmly surrounded by a tail, and then he was hugged in a familiar way by the owner of this cold tail. Suddenly his whole person lost the ability to move freely.
But Xie Luan didn¡¯t want to move, he rxed his body as much as possible, and let the Nox circle him.
The tail looped around his waist started bing tighter. When it was tightened to a certain level, Xie Luan was prepared to endure the difort.
But the silver tail didn¡¯t move anymore, maintaining it at a strength that circled him very firmly, but didn¡¯t make him feel any difort.
Knowing that just letting the other party circle in this way could not soothe him, Xie Luan moved his hands and tried to lightly touch the silver tail around his waist.
Touching the tail should be one of the best ways to soothe this Nox. Based on experience, Xie Luan had always thought so.
However, this time Xie Luan discovered that even if he touched the silver tail several times, the profile of Nox was still slightly taut, and it didn¡¯t seem to be loose at all.
This time Xie Luan was in trouble. He really made the other party anxious this time. Thinking that this Nox might have been waiting here, Xie Luan felt that he had tofort him.
Couldn¡¯t touch the tail, have to change it?
This thought hurriedly crossed his mind, Xie Luan subconsciously raised his left hand and ced it on the head of Nox, who was holding him in the circle, deliberately cing it in the position where the horns were growing.
Even in this state, Xie Luan showed the behavior of wanting to touch his horns, so Ya Yi still obediently revealed the horns without saying a word.
Unlike as the small and cute cub, the pair of hard horns looked very beautiful. Xie Luan touched the left horn without saying a word, and then he forced the Nox to lower his head slightly towards him.
In fact, Ya Yi didn¡¯t resist. Xie Luan wanted him to lower his head, so he lowered his head slightly along the way.
After doing some psychological preparation, Xie Luan moved his head closer, and he kissed the horn on the Nox¡¯s head.
It could be said that before it was an unconscious behavior, but this time, whether it was before or during the kiss, Xie Luan knew what he was doing.
The horns reported back the new feeling of being kissed, and at the moment that soft feeling spread, Ya Yi paused suddenly.
For the Nox race, the horn was simrly as sensitive a part as the tail, and both had a high degree of sensitivity.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t know this. When he kissed the beautiful horns nearby, he saw the Nox quickly lowered his cold eyebrows slightly, and his eyshes cast a small shadow on his white face.
This reaction was very obvious, especially the moment when Nox stopped his body suddenly, and when Xie Luan touched the ce where he had just kissed with his fingers, he saw the long eyshes trembling slightly imperceptibly.
It was kind of cute...
This thought shed in his heart. Unconsciously but consciously, Xie Luan continued to get closer to kiss the beautiful horn on his left side, and the soft lips touched the hard horn lightly, dropping a light kiss like feathers.
Being touched by the youth on his tail was very simr to being kissed by the youth on his horn, but thetter was more unbearable. Ya Yi could clearly feel every touch on the horn.
Kissing became a means to see the Nox¡¯s kind of cute reaction, and Xie Luan forgot the purpose at the beginning, but his approach did get the desired effect.
Until the tail on his waist suddenly tightened, Xie Luan realized that he was doing a little too much when he faced the pair of blue vertical pupils which were staring at him.
But at this time, it was toote to react. Just when Xie Luan was about to say something, Xie Luan¡¯s open mouth waspletely sealed, and he was not given any chance to escape, and a hand was ced on the back of his head.
¡°Hmm...¡± It was not the corner of the lips, this time he was being kissed on the lips, Xie Luan only had time to make a vague sound in a very short interval.
He didn¡¯t know how long it was before he was let go, and Xie Luan¡¯s mind was still a little nk when he was set free as he was gasping.
The tail around his waist was still there, and his consciousness returned, Xie Luan met those cyan vertical pupils.
Being watched intently by these eyes, Xie Luan¡¯s heart was inevitably shaken, and finally he raised his hand again and touched the Nox¡¯s horn, which was equivalent to a response to the other party¡¯s behavior just now.
¡°I was sent by the clock to another parallel space-time.¡± Xie Luan took the initiative to speak about this. He put his gaze on the side of Ya Yi¡¯s neck. The small mark below was still light in color. Xie Luan was very relieved.
The deepening of the color in the past few days was restored when the youth returned. Xie Luan was a special inhibitor for this Nox, even though he himself did not have such awareness.
....
The next morning, the Prophet of the Saen tribe also learned of this incredible thing from Xie Luan. They didn¡¯t know why the clock was triggered by Xie Luan, but this was a fact that the Prophet Ki witnessed with his own eyes.
ording to the information in the rumors of the Saen tribe, the clock effect would only be triggered once for each person, that is, Xie Luan would not have any reaction if he touched the huge clock now.
Taking out a small carved wooden box from the space button, Xie Luan opened the wooden box and confirmed that there was an ice-blue scale lying quietly inside, before he carefully retracted the small wooden box into the space button.
He promised to keep it safe, and when he returned to the Yunbao Branch, he would store this scale together with the scales of the cubs in this world.
Speaking seriously about the Nox race with the three prophets of the Saen tribe, the three prophets became more willing to believe Xie Luan¡¯s words about going to parallel time and space.
They were willing to believe in the existence of unknown enemies, and clearly stated that they would make corresponding preparations for this.
After confessing the matter, Xie Luan could now be said to want to go back home, thinking about the little mermaid, the Muka cub, and the Kuwei cub, he didn¡¯t want to stay even for a moment more.
Fortunately, they now had an Ark ship that could make multiple jumps, so using the invisible force field, Xie Luan and Ya Yi quickly returned to Gaia.
Seeing the youth hurriedly entering through the door, Xia Qi was a little surprised when she saw Xie Luan in such a hurry for the first time, but she did not have time to ask what happened when the youth had hurried past her and walked towards the hall.
Today was the weekend, and both Ravi and Leeds[1] were taken home by their parents, so Xie Luan didn¡¯t see the little fat guy with only feathers in the lobby.
The Muka cub approached Xie Luan the moment he entered the hall. That afternoon, the mermaid cub was also picked up by Xia Qi from the indoor pool to y with the other cubs.
¡°Papa~¡±
Looking at the visitor with clear blue eyes, the little mermaid reached out and grabbed the young man¡¯s trouser legs. At this time, his tail fin shook slightly, obviously very happy to see his parent.
The voice was tender and clear. Although the little mermaid¡¯s delicate face did not have much expression, at the same time, there was no sense of indifference. His eyes became brighter because of seeing the youth.
It was like they were filled with stars.
Chapter 89
Following behind, watching the youth who rushed into the hall to see the cubs as soon as he came back, Xia Qi stood not far away and smiled rxedly.
Just now when she saw Xie Luan in such a hurry, Xia Qi originally thought that something happened to the other party on this trip. She was still a little worried. In the end, he was just anxious to see the cubs...
Speaking of which, every time the youth was not in the branch, the cubs would always express questions to them from time to time, especially when the little fat trio of birds flew over to them and tweeted together. Xia Qi and other childcare workers had to helplessly rx their expressions to coax these cubs.
The youth was particrly popr among this group of cubs. This had been the unanimous opinion of all the staff of the Yunbao Branch.
The cubs in the branch liked to surround the youth, and thetter also attached great importance to these cubs, Xia Qi thought that this was a very good thing.
¡°Pa~Pa~¡± For the first time, the tone was slightly prolonged to call the youth. This mermaid cub grasped the youth¡¯s trouser legs and did not let go until Xie Luan bent down and hugged it into his arms.
Although the voice of the mermaid cub was immature, but it was also very clear and beautiful, Xie Luan lowered his head and rubbed the delicate and soft cheeks of the little mermaid. The response was that the mermaid cub immediately elerated the speed of shaking its tail fin and worked hard. He raised his head and rubbed his cheek against Xie Luan¡¯s cheek.
The parent¡¯s close behavior was a manifestation of loving the cub. For this mermaid cub, of course it would also have this feeling in the subconscious.
¡°Papa~Papa¡ª¡ª¡± he sessfully pressed his cheek to the young man¡¯s left cheek. The beautiful blue eyes of the little mermaid opened slightly. The light in the eyes could not be concealed at all, and the light could onlye from the cub¡¯s happy mood.
The tail fin of the cub he was holding was shaking, Xie Luan held the little mermaid very firmly, not worried that the cub would sway out of his arms.
While the mermaid cub pped his tail fin on his body, Xie Luan freed his right hand, and gently touched the little mermaid¡¯s forehead with his fingers, touching it along the pale gold pattern.
Being touched by the youth on his forehead in this way, as if he was checking something, the mermaid cub calmed down, obediently watching the young man, not moving in the process at all.
After touching the golden pattern, he gently ced her hand on the cub¡¯s head, Xie Luan patted the little mermaid¡¯s soft blond hair, and then put him down.
¡°They... your parents love you.¡± He told the mermaid cub about this again, Xie Luan stretched out a finger and tapped the pendant that the cub was wearing, and said warmly, ¡°This is the proof that they love you.¡±
The mermaid cub in the other world line don¡¯t know about this. When he grew up, he would rather gouge out the tattoo on his forehead rather than talk about the Houdie family. There was no trace of any contact with the family.
There were indeed many misfortunes in that family, and they were very cruel in their treatment of this cub, but the parents of this little mermaid loved him, so the family print should not be unbearable. Xie Luan wanted to make this cub understand this.
However, these things were tooplicated for the little mermaid who was still a cub now. Even if he had been deliberately abandoned onnd and almost died from dehydration, this mermaid cub did not understand what he had suffered or that it was done in bad faith.
Not understanding was also a good thing. If possible, Xie Luan actually hoped that this little cub would not understand these things in the future as well, as long as he grew up without any troubles like he was now.
¡°Papa...mama...?¡± He still remembered the two stones that the young man pointed out to him. The mermaid cub still had some impressions of the ck and white photos embedded in these two stones. At this time, two unclear single tones were simply emitted.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan replied, then looked at the mermaid cub and said, ¡°Gale would grow up to be a very powerful and beautiful person, and his singing must be very nice...¡±
Although there was no time to listen in the other world to the adult Gale¡¯s singing, but Xie Luan heard the cold and exceptionally clear voice when the other party spoke. He could easily imagine how beautiful the singing of this mermaid would be.
After all, when this mermaid was still a cub, his singing was already very nice, and it had the power to move people¡¯s hearts.
Taking these words of the youth as apliment, the little mermaid cub nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms had a slightly more obvious expression on his face and tried to raise his head again and put the smooth cheeks together with Xie Luan.
This mermaid cub had a very delicate face. Xie Luan stretched out his index finger and poked the mermaid cub¡¯s face lightly. The fingertips touched the cub¡¯s soft and delicate skin. Xie Luan curved his eyes slightly at this moment.
He looked very good when he was a cub. The little mermaid grew up and looked as if his current facial features werepletely expanded. He probably needed to be described as beautiful.
After doing this, Xie Luan gently put the mermaid cub he was holding back on the floor of the hall covered with a soft nket and a cushion.
When he turned sideways, Xie Luan met a pair of scarlet eyes without any surprise. He opened his arms and gently hugged the Muka cub who was following him.
Due to his size, even though Xie Luan tried his best, he couldn¡¯tpletely hug the Muka cub.
Suddenly being hugged by the youth, the huge Muka cub paused, and then made a low hiss from his throat, and at this time he obediently did not make any other movements.
Xie Luan patted the sharp forearm gently, opening his arms as much as possible as the Muka cub bowed his head to snuggle into him.
This matter did not overwhelm the youth. The Muka cub was already very proficient in this matter. Xie Luan put his hands down until the Muka cub stopped moving.
The other cubs in the hall had also approached Xie Luan, especially the little cubs from the trees. Xie Luan¡¯s head quickly became a nest for the few cubs, and two of them squatted like this on his head and didn¡¯t leave, and a few cubs came up on his trouser legs.
The cubs approached him with warm affection, Xie Luan simply sat down on the soft nket in the hall so that the cubs who approached him had a chance to climb into his arms.
¡°Although it¡¯s not the first time I saw it, every time I see it, I still feel that the president is really popr.¡± Seeing the cubs in the arms of the youth, Zheng Zhou couldn¡¯t help feeling a little envious.
Regarding his affinity for cubs, Zheng Zhou really had never seen anyone more popr with cubs than the young man in front of him.
Xie Luan coaxed them one by one, finally letting each of the cubs that slept on him settle down one after another.
Several weights were pressed on the legs, and a few fluffy cubs had half pressed their bodies onto Xie Luan¡¯s intentionally stretched out legs. These cubs now seemed to want to sleep, Xie Luan turned over and touched the backs of these cubs one by one.
He didn¡¯t see Ravi in the hall. Thinking of today¡¯s date, Xie Luan had to temporarily press down on his thoughts of wanting to see the fat Kuwei cub.
It was the weekend, and this little fat guy and Leeds had been taken home by their parents and won¡¯t return to the Yunbao Club until tomorrow morning.
The weekend was not over. But in the afternoon, Xie Luan saw the parents of two chubby little cubs who came to their branch with the cubs in person.
Seeing Xie Luan in the living room, the Kuwei woman who was holding the goose yellow chubby cub lowered her head and said softly to the cub in her arms: ¡°Go ahead.¡±
This little fat cub with only goose yellow down feathers, after hearing the words of the opposite parent, even though Xie Luan had not reacted, fluttered his wings and flew straight into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
¡°Tweet.¡±
To the young man, he tweeted crisply. The Kuwei cub squatted in Xie Luan¡¯s arms. The rich down feathers made this little fat cub look furry, especially in the position of the chest and abdomen.
¡°Baby wanted to see you, so we sent these two cubs here in advance.¡± Yi Lei exined aloud, and she didn¡¯t feel upset because of this. She and the person next to her looked softly as the cubs flew into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
The cubs suddenly tweeted at them this morning for a long time, expressing his thoughts. The cubs wanted to see the youth in Yunbao Club very much, so the two parents who loved the cubs were here and brought the cubs to Yunbao Club this afternoon.
¡°Ravi missed you very much, and so did Leeds.¡± Yi Lei said this withoutint.
It was not surprising for the cubs to have this behavior. They had always known that the two cubs they had adopted were very close to the youth in front of them.
Thetter also loved these two cubs very much, and of course the cubs would like people who were kind to them.
Because the down feathers were goose yellow, the Kuwei cub looked more like a chicken cub when squatting than the cubs of the other two races. Now this Kuwei cub was squatting obediently in Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Looking at Xie Luan¡¯s face with big ck eyes, the goose-yellow cub twitched his little wings behind him, and suddenly he straightened his furry chest and abdomen toward the young man.
¡°Tweet, twee, twee!¡±
Inexplicably wanting to see the youth today, the Kuwei cub arched over Xie Luan, wanting to nest more into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Xie Luan raised his hand to tidy up the feathers on this little fat man, and after finishing the order, he touched the hairy chest and abdomen of this little Kuwei cub twice.
¡°When Ravi grows up, you can bring me to fly in the sky.¡± Touching the soft back feathers of the little fat cub, Xie Luan said this in a gentle tone, but in fact it was just a casual thought.
But the goose-yellow cub crouching in Xie Luan¡¯s arms listened very seriously and fluttered its wings at the young man. At this time, the Kuwei cub responded with an exceptionally crisp tweeting.
¡°Tweet!¡±
Chapter 90
Once the trip to Chronos had been finished, Xie Luan became more concerned about the totem-like ck mark on Ya Yi.
After experiencing the parallel world line for a short time, what Xie Luan got to know was that this mark could be said to be connected to the heart of the nox.
The darker the mark, the more negative emotions in Ya Yi¡¯s heart. The only thing that made Xie Luan more at ease was that the small cut-off mark exposed on the lower side of the nox¡¯s neck was still light in color.
In this state, Ya Yi basically won¡¯t lose control. And if the state was a bit wrong sometimes, Xie Luan couldfort him.
Xie Luan came to the conclusion that even if this mark could not be eliminated, as long as the status quo was maintained, there was no problem.
In the nox¡¯s heart, there was a darkness that existed objectively. This darkness could not be erased and did not need to be erased. Xie Luan could ept such a Ya Yi.
¡°If there really is an unknown enemy, this enemy can¡¯t be any known race.¡± After listening to Xie Luan¡¯s words to him, Zarad remained silent for a while, and finally responded to this sentence in a derative tone.
The time they had been getting along was not short. Zarad was very confident in his ability to recognize people. He knew that the young man in front of him was not a person who talked casually, so he also believed in everything that Xie Luan said, including the story about parallel time and space.
But the amount of information received was too great and it sounded too unbelievable, so it took a long time for Zarad to digest it before reluctantly epting it.
At the same time as epting, Zarad realized that he might havee in contact with a terrible fact.
The Interster space had already passed the original exploration period, and the races that existed in the interster were now known even if their ethnic group was small. If the enemy was not a known race, then this enemy might have...e from another universe.
He could only think of such a guess. Zarad¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but jump a few times. He even hoped that his guess was not true.
Knowing that there was an enemy but not knowing who the enemy was, this led them to be in an unfavorable passive state, and although Zarad believed in the things that Xie Luan said, other people would only regard this as fantasy or crazy talk.
To Zarad, it was clear that the Star Alliance would never act on things without any actual evidence.
The only good news was that Ya Yi had retrieved an ultimate weapon that only he could use from the Saen tribe. The Ark ship that could make the Saen tribe¡¯s engineering team fearful and amazed might be a key force in the future.
There was not much that could be done in such a passive state. Telling all these things to Zarad, who could think about this situation objectively and would also trust him, Xie Luan returned to his normal state of mind.
It didn¡¯t make sense to think too much now, he still had to continue to worry about the development of the Yunbao branch.
In the room the next day, before walking to the living room to take care of the cubs, Xie Luan first checked the ck mark on the lower side of the nox¡¯s neck beside him.
Recently, the nox and him slept on the same bed and he no longer traced back to the cub form and nestled next to his pillow but slept next to him in his adult form.
The beds in each room of the staff dormitory were single beds. The size of the bed was more than enough for one person to lie down as it was quite spacious. It was also okay for one person to sleep with two cubs. But there was basically no extra space if two adults slept on it.
Because of this, Xie Luan did not bring the mermaid cub to the room to sleep together during this period. In order to solve the problems of various parties, he ordered a double bed from apany on Star Channel.
When Xie Luan got closer to look at the ck mark, Ya Yi did not move.
After the inspection, Xie Luan raised his eyes to see the beautiful pair of horns that the nox had not hidden yet, and he was attracted and wanted to kiss the hard horn on the left again.
When Xie Luan looked at the horns, Ya Yi had already lowered his head to Xie Luan. When there was a kiss in the corner on the left, the nox also circled his cold silver tail around the youth¡¯s waist.
Kissing the horns, this was not the first time Xie Luan had done this. The shape of the nox horn was really beautiful.
Whether Xie Luan kissed or touched the beautiful horns, the nox in front of him always showed a docile attitude towards him.
He clearly felt his body being surrounded by a tail. When Xie Luan finally touched his lips to the end of the horn, he was attracted to unconsciously lick the tip of his tongue on the hard and beautiful horn.
The horns were very sensitive parts for Ya Yi.
Before Xie Luan realized what he had done, his vision suddenly turned upside down, and his back hit the soft bed.
Xie Luan was stunned for a second when he faced the pair of blue vertical pupils with their pupils shrinking slightly.
It was normal to have instinctive desires for the person you like who was also your partner. Every time the young man kissed his horn, Ya Yi wanted to leave a new breath mark on the young man who was kissing him, confirming that the young man only belonged to him.
Ordinary physical contact such as kissing, licking, etc. could leave breath marks, but such breath marks could onlyst for a limited time. Ya Yi wanted to find a way to make a longer mark.
Squeezing the young man¡¯s upper body on the bed, Ya Yi began to gently peck and kiss the young man¡¯s cheek, then pecked him slightly on his soft pale lips, and then kissed down to the young man¡¯s white neck.
His thin lips lightly touched the young man¡¯s neck. The nox licked and bit gently, leaving a few light-colored marks on the white skin of the young man¡¯s neck.
This created a sharp contrast, and the marks left on the side of the young man¡¯s white neck looked very beautiful in Ya Yi¡¯s eyes.
When things had progressed to this level, Xie Luan¡¯s reflex arc reacted even if it was slow. He could clearly feel the desire expressed by the nox for him from his bites and licks, and Xie Luan¡¯s mind became a little nker.
What could he say...? It seemed that he caused this matter himself, and Xie Luan¡¯s eyelids twitched a little when he remembered what he had done just now.
Being treated like this, Xie Luan certainly didn¡¯t feel nothing. If the body was normal, there would be normal physiological reactions.
But at this level, the nox didn¡¯t seem to know what to do next and brought his head down and rubbed against Xie Luan¡¯s neck.
Xie Luan first reluctantly looked at the time distractedly, and then confronted the pair of blue vertical pupils that were staring at him closely. Xie Luan made psychological preparation, and then turned his head slightly to make a decision.
He used his hand to help the nox ease his physiological reaction, but Xie Luan had no courage to think about the process. From stepping out of the room to going to the living room, Xie Luan felt that his cheeks kept burning.
¡°A Luan, are you not feeling well?¡± Xia Qi asked worriedly when she saw the young man walking into the living room.
Thest time the youth was unwell was when he had just arrived in the spring, because of the temperature change, he had caught a cold and fever, and his current state was very simr to that of the illness in Xia Qi¡¯s eyes.
Xie Luan choked for a second when he was asked, he slowly shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I...I have taken my temperature.¡±
The nox, who was nestled in the arms of the young man, let out a low grunt from his throat. This nox narrowed his round and vertical pupils slightly, and his little fluffy tail tried to half-hook the young man¡¯s wrist.
Xia Qi felt relieved when Xie Luan said that he had taken his temperature.
It might be that the road from the staff dormitory to the living room was too hot, so the youth would have this kind of an appearance. Indeed, for the human race, the summer without the temperature adjustment device was very ufortable.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Qi nodded in response.
¡°Grumble...¡±
The fluffy cub of the Laili species approached Xie Luan¡¯s legs. The cub raised his head and opened the small fins on both sides of his body. It seemed to be depressed to Xie Luan.
The cub came to look for him, Xie Luan quickly adjusted his mentality, knelt down to touch the cub¡¯s hairy body, ¡°Laili?¡±
Xie Luan whispered the cub¡¯s name in a questioning tone, and soon he was hugged by the Laili cub with its pair of small fins.
The Laili cub hugged his trouser legs and pulled him forward. Of course, he couldn¡¯t pull him, but at least Xie Luan knew that the cub wanted him to go somewhere.
Xie Luan signaled that he would follow behind and watched the Laili cub spread its small fins and p forward.
¡°Hey, hey¨C¡°
The Laili cub led Xie Luan to Morrison. He was in the lounge in the living room. Xie Luan saw the person sitting on the fabric sofa and checked if his face was awkward.
Morrison took a look at the Laili cub next to Xie Luan¡¯s leg and then at Xie Luan, and he knew it was the cub who had brought Xie Luan over.
At thetter¡¯s inquiry, he said that the wound on his left arm was still painful. Morrison added: ¡°The old problem is no longer a problem.¡±
Although it was painful and he couldn¡¯t easily get used to it, Morrison was determined. He also exercised his endurance, but the wound was getting more and more painful recently, and it was a bit hard to ignore it, so Morrison went to the rest room to take a break.
It didn¡¯t seem like it was okay. Xie Luan looked at the other party¡¯s pale face and raised his hand to try to help him.
Spiritual energy could only relieve pain but could not actually treat Morrison¡¯s wounds caused by special weapons.
The cub was watching. Even if the symptoms were not the root cause, Xie Luan had to pretend that he could cure Morrison.
Chapter 91
For this Laili cub, Xie Luan asked Morrison to be its parent. In this cub¡¯s heart, Xie Luan was the second most omnipotent adult.
So, when Morrison showed pain, the Laili cub immediately ran to pull Xie Luan over. The cub felt that as long as Xie Luan was brought over, Morrison would be better.
However, Xie Luan¡¯s limited ability to ¡°make wishese true¡± was not able toplete the treatment and transform Morrison¡¯s left arm back. He could only use mental power to help the other party suppress the pain and let the other party¡¯s perception of pain be weakened.
Afterpleting the guidance with mental energy, he could see that the face of the person on the sofa was much better than before, and Xie Luan was a little relieved.
¡°Guji~¡±
The cub also found that his parent was getting better. The Laili cub moved around Xie Luan¡¯s legs twice, waved his small fins and made a crisp cry, his smoky eyes were also lit up,pletely different from the depressed look he had when he went to find Xie Luan just now.
Xie Luan bent down and picked up the Laili cub, who was waving his small fins up and down, touched the cub¡¯s back, and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, he will get better.¡±
¡°ß´~ Guji!¡±
The fluttering little fins pped the young man twice. The Laili cub had no doubt about what Xie Luan said, and suddenly became very energetic.
Xie Luan hugged the Laili cub with his eyes lit up and ced him on Morrison¡¯sp. Knowing that the parent was ufortable, the cub was very sensible and just waited peacefully without moving.
The word ¡°Laili¡± had the meaning of wisdom in the Laili race, so Xie Luan thought that the biological parents of this cub should have high expectations for the cub.
A race that imed to be wise, Xie Luan remembered that this race has indeed produced several outstanding people who had contributed to the overall development of the interster space in scientific research, and in front of Xie Luan, this Laili cub was sensible, from another aspect, this could be said to be a kind of early wisdom.
The pain was suppressed, and Morrison almost looked like a healthy person. Looking down at the cub on hisp, Morrison thanked Xie Luan.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite when you should ask me for help. You don¡¯t want Laili to worry about you.¡± Xie Luan shook his head, responding pointedly.
This sentence really hit the opponent¡¯s weakness. Looking at the Laili cub who was waving a pair of small fins to him on hisp, Morrison nodded after a slight pause for two seconds.
The seque of the wounds caused by the special weapons developed by the criminal gangs in the interster space could not be solved by the medical department of the Star Alliance. It had been proved that this was a very difficult situation, but as the president of the Yunbao Branch, Xie Luan certainly had to care about the physical health problems of his employees.
Xie Luan released employment information to the Physician¡¯s Guild through Sta. Before someone could cure Morrison¡¯s seque, he would use his mental power to help the other party to stabilize.
¡°I will give you a vacation today, and you have a rest.¡± Before leaving the lounge, Xie Luan said these words.
It just so happened that there would be a heavy rain this afternoon, so it was okay to let the other party apany the Laili cub.
Since Morrison adopted the Laili cub and admitted that he was the parent in front of the cub, as Xie Luan expected, with the protection andfort of the parent, the Laili cub had gradually be less afraid of thunder.
Although when he heard thunder now, this little Laili cub would still dive into the adult¡¯s arms, but when he buried his head in the adult¡¯s arms, his body would no longer tremble with fear as before.
He believed that after a while, this Laili cub would be able to ovee his own psychological barriers just like the little mermaid.
For the next more than a week, no one took over the job, but with Xie Luan¡¯s help, Morrison didn¡¯t need to endure the pain.
In addition to this matter, Xie Luan was also considering another matter in recent days.
To increase entertainment activities for the cubs, Xie Luan nned to build a special yground for the cubs in the branch.
Some cub raising clubs would have ygrounds built for cubs. Xie Luan had thought about it a long time ago. When their club has enough funds, they would also build this entertainment facility in the club.
If it was to build a higher specification cub yground, then arge area of open space was first required.
When Xie Luan mentioned this n to the others in the branch, Lin Yi was the first to express his thoughts: ¡°The vacantnd on the east side can be used, and then the old lcub house can be demolished. The space should be enough. Right?¡±
Hearing these words, Xia Qi and Zheng Zhou also nodded in agreement.
The old cub house was no longer able to amodate the cubs anyway, it was just right to demolish it and give up the space to the new facility.
¡°But what kind of...?¡± Xia Qi said hesitantly. The only time she saw a special cub yground in her memory was when she visited the Aier branch many years ago. Now she couldn¡¯t even remember it clearly.
This problem really stumped Xie Luan. He thought for a while and said: ¡°I will look at the temte drawings designed by the engineering team before I decide.¡±
The old cub house was quickly demolished, and Xie Luan did as expected. After looking at a few temte samples, he decided to go to a branch at the Gaia Star to see a yground in person.
It was this club¡¯s initiative to send out a friendly message to Yunbao branch. Since Yunbao branch entered the top three thousand list of Sta, Yunbao had be one of the clubs that garnered attention among its peers. The circle that had been entered was now not the same as before.
The Felon branch, which sent a friendly greeting to Yunbao branch, was originally the only cub raising club on Gaia Star to appear in the rankings, but now it was not the only one.
After responding to the greetings, Xie Luan proposed to visit the branch, and his request was quickly agreed to by the other party.
The Felon branch was only a few cities away from the Yunbao branch, and it was easy to reach. When Xie Luan arrived at the Felon branch, he was warmly weed.
It was verymon for two cub raising branches to have friendly exchanges to promote mutual progress. Although Xie Luan did notmunicate with them in the past, the staff of Felon branch still attached great importance to him.
Xie Luan was led by a staff member to visit the branch. When he visited the yground, Xie Luan clearly showed his interest.
At this time, all the cubs staying in Felon branch happened to be brought to the yground by the caretakers, so Xie Luan now saw these cubs entertaining themselves in the yground.
The yground covered arge area. Xie Luan carefully observed the amusement facilities specially designed for young children. Many of the facilities could be controlled by brain waves.
For example, Xie Luan saw the high-tech version of a bumper car. This was a flying saucer that could be floated. The cubs had no difficulty in ying with it.
¡°To build this yground, our branch had hired a superb team.¡± The senior staff in charge of receiving Xie Luan saw Xie Luan¡¯s extraordinarily serious observation and couldn¡¯t help assuming a bragging tone. ¡°Needless to say, the most important thing is that the safety factor of all facilities is...¡±
Before finishing speaking, a clear crash sounded on the spot, and Xie Luan saw the facility parts crumbling in mid-air.
The voice of the receptionist stopped abruptly, and then he fell silent.
Below the facilityponent that was about to fall, there was a young cub who raised his head ignorantly and stayed there.
Before he could think, Xie Luan¡¯s body had already run over. He ran over at a very fast speed and quickly picked up the cub, but at the same time, the heavy object in the sky began to fall down.
Xie Luan guarded the picked-up cub in his arms and jumped to the right toplete the escape in a thrilling manner.
¡°Hiss...¡± There were a few scratches on his body, and Xie Luan took a reflexive breath in pain, but he still lowered his head to see if the cub he was holding had any injuries.
The physical quality of the human race was notparable to those of the alien race. Given the offensive abilities of some race cubs, it was actually a miraculous thing for a human being to be a childcare worker in the cub raising branch.
However, there were people who were able to save the cub in a faster and better manner than the youth at the scene, but they didn¡¯t react to it in sufficient time. This made the people who were aware of the problem feel a little ashamed.
¡°Squeak.¡± The cub held by Xie Luan was like a ck furball, with round eyes like ss balls. The cub was staring at the youth who was holding it.
It was a cub of the Woma n.
Feeling that this cub was very small, Xie Luan felt that this cub should not have even reached a year of age.
Although he was an unfamiliar person, he instinctively felt a warm atmosphere from the youth that he could get close to, and this woma cub, like a ck furball, nestled into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
There was an ident in the club. Although the cub was not injured, the parents had the right to know.
Xie Luan¡¯s visit was also terminated by this ident. It didn¡¯t take long to hear that the cub¡¯s parents came, so Xie Luan helped hug the obedient ck furball in his arms over to its parents.
He saw that the cub¡¯s parent was an old woman. Xie Luan hugged the cub to the old woman who was worried about her grandson. Heforted her and said: ¡°The cub is not injured; you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Be looked at Xie Luan gratefully. At a nce, it was confirmed that the cub was not injured, and of course she also saw several bruises on the young man in front of her. The staff in the branch had just told her that the other party had rescued the cub.
To express gratitude to the youth, the old woman holding the cub used her supernatural powers to quickly heal several minor injuries on Xie Luan¡¯s body. The whole process only took less than a few seconds.
The slight pain in his body disappeared, Xie Luan was surprised to see his uninjured arm and didn¡¯t react much for a while.
After she had personally confirmed the cub¡¯s condition, she was ready to leave. Xie Luan took another look at his injury, and immediately decided to chase after Be. He thought he might have found someone who could treat Morrison¡¯s arm.
¡°Treat an injured arm...¡± After hearing the young man¡¯s description of the situation, Be agreed to Xie Luan¡¯s request after a while.
Although she had not been a doctor for many years, Be had no reason not to agree to a request from someone who had saved a cub in her family.
It was because she hasn¡¯t used her healing power for a long time, and it may take a little longer to heal this kind of injury caused by a special weapon.
But there was no doubt that it could be cured.
Chapter 92
After experiencing the parallel world line, Xie Luan knew that the normal healing ability was a light attribute.
The treatment device simted the healing power of the light attribute throughplex principles, so that it produced simr effects when used.
So, when Xie Luan wanted to use the treatment equipment to heal Oni¡¯s wounds, Ravi would tell him that she was repelled by the attribute.
The wound healed by the healing power would feel a little itchy when one first received the treatment, but Xie Luan silentlypleted the whole treatment process just now.
With a high-level mental power, Xie Luan was more sensitive to abilities than most people. He could feel that the abilities used by the old woman who healed his wounds were different from the ordinary healing abilities.
It was this difference that made Xie Luan chase after her.
He could not let go of this possible opportunity.
The two branches were on the same, and it didn¡¯t take much time to go back and forth. They easily crossed several cities on the floating train. Xie Luan brought the people back to the Yunbao branch.
Leading the way, Xie Luan walked straight in the direction of the living room as soon as he walked into the door of the branch.
When describing the situation, Xie Luan only said that it was a wound caused by a special weapon.
Although the other party had already agreed to his request, Xie Luan actually had the mentality of giving it a try as to whether the other party could cure Morrison.
¡°A Luan, you came back so soon...¡± Seeing the young man walking into the living room, Xia Qi showed a surprised expression. She thought Xie Luan would not be back until at least the afternoon.
Seeing the personing in behind Xie Luan again, Xia Qi asked: ¡°This is?¡±
¡°The person who came to try to treat Morrison¡¯s injury.¡± He did not want to waste any more time, so he did not add anything to this phrase.
Hearing that Morrison was in the outdoor courtyard, Xie Luan asked Lin Yi to help call him to the lounge, and he first took the people behind him to the lounge.
In order to reach the lounge, they had to pass outside the hall. When Xie Luan led the people behind to this position, a little fat chubby cub jumped from a distance and flew into his arms urately.
There had been many simr situations previously, so Xie Luan reflexively raised his hand and hugged the cub.
¡°Tweet¨C¡°
Two small ws stomped on the young man, and the Kuwei cub squatted in Xie Luan¡¯s arms and raised his head to make a particrly crisp sound to Xie Luan.
The crisp cry seemed to be louder than usual. Xie Luan lowered his head and saw the little chubby fluttering the little wings that were twitching behind him but still moving slightly under his gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a single tone: ¡°Huh?¡±
The raised tail sound was representative of questioning. Xie Luan could find that the cub¡¯s ck ink eyes were lit up, and when he pressed the downy plump body against him, the chirps had be louder again.
Feeling that this cub should want to tell him something, or want him to see something, Xie Luan raised his hand to touch the soft chubby back feathers of the little bird, and slowly promised: ¡°Now there is something to be done. I¡¯lle over as soon as I¡¯m done in a while.¡±
¡°Tweet.¡± He touched his back feather, and the Kuwei cub raised his head and tweeted. The light in his eyes didn¡¯t dim at all. They were still shining, and the little fat man flew from Xie Luan¡¯s arms to the side shelf.
After watching the youth¡¯s gentle attitude towards the cub, Be¡¯s favor towards the young man in front of her naturally improved a bit.
The other caregivers in the hall also looked very attentive when taking care of the cubs. In this point, this cub nursing branch should be better than many other branches.
Xie Luan went to the lounge first, and it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yi to help him call people over.
Not only Morrison, but Zarad, who had just finished his exercises, also came to the lounge, but of course he gave up the seat that was convenient for the other party to treat and sat down in the back position.
Knowing Morrison¡¯s situation, Zarad was not very optimistic about this treatment. After all, this was something that even the medical department of the Star Alliance Army could not solve.
Many of the people gathered in the medical department were among the best in the Physician¡¯s Guild. The reason why Zarad did not mention this when Xie Luan released the employment information was to prevent the other party from thinking too negatively like him.
The gray-haired old woman wore a pair of reading sses, and when Zarad looked at the other party observing Morrison¡¯s injured arm with half-squinted eyes, the more he looked, the less optimistic he got.
ording to the regtions of the Physician¡¯s Guild, given the age of a doctor, the other person should have retired for many years.
A skill would be unfamiliar if it is not used for a long time, and Zarad was not optimistic about the treatment but he kept silent.
However, after a while, Zarad heard a sentence that he thought he had misheard.
¡°There is no major problem, it can be cured.¡± After examining the ce where Morrison was injured by the special weapon, the old woman pushed off the reading sses on the bridge of her nose, and calmly said the conclusion.
Hearing this, his eyebrows jumped, Zarad couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously feel that the other party was boasting, but the next wave of powers that he felt made Zarad¡¯s eyes widen.
Different from the brief appearance when Xie Luan was healed before, this wave of abilities triggered by the use of abilities continued to spread around the user, allowing other people with abilities in the lounge to clearly perceive it.
Not a normal light attribute healing ability, this was... a life ability??
Except for Xie Luan, who didn¡¯t know much about life abilities, the other two people in the lounge were now full of surprise.
Life ability was a kind of mutation ability. As long as it was a mutation ability, the degree of rarity could be imagined. The most recent person with life ability had probably been traced back to 70 or 80 years ago.
This person once joined the Physicians¡¯ Guild, and showed her talents when she joined, thus she was soon appointed as the next president of the guild.
But then they didn¡¯t know what happened, the other party suddenly quit the guild on their own and disappeared without a trace. In the following years, they never heard of a second person with life ability appearing.
¡°Are you Be Evant?¡± Zarad asked in an uncertain tone.
In fact, when you change to other people, they couldn¡¯t perceive the difference between the life ability and the ordinary healing ability. The three people in this lounge except Be were either extremely powerful or had extremely high abilities. That¡¯s why there was this result of her being recognized.
After the initial treatment for Morrison, the old woman wearing reading sses certainly did not expect that ayman would be able to identify her identity at once, and she was immediately taken aback.
Seeing that the atmosphere might be wrong, Xie Luan first uttered a sound to reassure her: ¡°We will not disclose anything to the outside world, you can rest assured.¡±
It was about the privacy of others, and Xie Luan never joked about such things.
The young man¡¯s tone was very sincere, and Be also put aside the trace of foreboding she was just about feeling. She nodded to Xie Luan, ¡°Just after the initial treatment, it will take two more times to bepletely cured. The prognosis is good.¡±
Hearing these words, all the people in the room were beaming with joy.
It was also healing. The biggest difference between the life ability and the ordinary healing ability was to describe it by analogy. The ordinary healing ability was filling and repairing, while the life ability was direct reshaping.
This reshaping ability was not unlimited, things like restoring an entire arm couldn¡¯t even be done with life abilities.
But it was a blessing to be able to heal the woundpletely, and Morrison didn¡¯t want to ask for more.
After finishing the matter on this side, Xie Luan immediately followed his promise and went to the Kuwei cub. As soon as Xie Luan came over, the little fat man who was still waiting in the original position immediately fluttered his wings and flew in front of Xie Luan.
Xie Luan followed the Kuwei cub to the hall. At this time, the other caretakers were also there. Xie Luan watched the little fat cub fly to a rtively empty spot in the hall.
¡°What does Ravi want me to see?¡± Xie Luan stood here very cooperatively and asked the cub in a gentle voice.
¡°Tweet!¡±
Hearing two clear chirps, Xie Luan saw the Kuwei cub dropping a small paper box the size of a cigarette case to the ground from the side, and then the cub alsonded on the ground covered with a soft nket.
Standing like a little chicken, this little Kuwei cub spreads its small wings and made two pping movements. With the pping of the wings, a mini hurricane whose shape was like a small spinning top could be seen. In the same way, the paper box that fell on the floor was also rolled up.
The small spinning top-like mini hurricane rolled the carton back in the low air two times, and finally it fell back to the ground with a snap.
It was the wind power- and before he even had time to think about it, Xie Luan heard the little fat cub standing on the ground tweeting to him.
¡°Tweet, twee¨C!¡± He lifted his head and looked at the young man with bright ck eyes. When thetter looked down at it, the Kuwei cub puffed his small chest towards Xie Luan.
Obviously, this was a cub waiting to be praised by the adult.
Chapter 93
After learning of his ability, he wanted to show Xie Luan first. The smoky eyes of this goose-yellow chubby cub who was standing upright toward the young man seemed to be filled with small stars, which looked particrly bright.
When seeing the cub behave like this, generally speaking, the adults who saw it would be softened a little bit in their hearts.
Of course, Xie Luan was the same.
Kneeling down to hug the puffed-up cub, Xie Luan reached out to touch the furry chest and abdomen of the Kuwei cub, with a surprised and happy expression on his face, ¡°Ravi, you¡¯re amazing, so you learned an ability so quickly.¡±
The plump feathers of the three races looked particrly rich in their cubs. Xie Luan continued to pat the furry chest and abdomen of the Kuwei cub, with a touch of warmth in one hand.
Knowing that this cub must havee to show him as soon as he learned the ability, Xie Luan estimated it should have appeared this morning.
¡°Tweet, twee!¡±
Hearing what the youth said, the little cub puffed up his body a little bit more, and his tender and crisp screams were obviously louder than before. His eyes were lit up as he looked at Xie Luan¡¯s face.
Although the wind power of the Kuwei cub just now only created a mini hurricane like a small spinning top, but it had the power to roll the carton up to the extent of spinning two times in the low air, thus Xie Luan¡¯s surprise was very obvious, as if this little fat cub had aplished something very remarkable.
¡°Can Ravi do what he just did again?¡± Arranging feathers was an expression of loving the cub. Xie Luan was now arranging the feathers for the little fat guy who was squatting in his arms, and then stretched out a finger to tap the cub¡¯s pointed beak.
This cub came to him first, and Xie Luan was of course very happy.
However, this little fat man had now developed abilities, and other people should also know. Xie Luan believed that other adults in the branch would be happy if they saw it.
¡°Tweet!¡±
Leaning the whole furry body against the young man¡¯s arms, the Kuwei cub responded with a crisp, sharp sound and rubbed against the young man¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers.
¡°Then I will call the other people over, and Ravi will show it againter.¡± Xie Luan tweaked the goose-yellow cub in his arms and held it high with both hands.
The young man was holding him up high, and the cub tweeted several times, and the little wings gathered behind him fluttered down at this moment.
Before going to find other people, Xie Luan took out a solid color ribbon in the drawer next to the cub¡¯s snacks under the table not far away. Xie Luan used this ribbon to tie a beautiful small bow, and then put the bow on the cub he was holding.
¡°Okay.¡± Xie Luan said warmly, looking down at the Kuwei cub who was obediently squatting in his arms like a little chicken.
When he saw that the young man was going to put the bow on him, the little cub became basically motionless, and his ck eyes were looking straight at the bow.
It wasn¡¯t until the beautiful little bow had been worn on him that the Kuwei cub moved its wings together slightly.
Standing in a rtively empty space in the hall for this short meeting, Xie Luan already had a lot of cubs close by, calling the others over, Xie Luan gently lowered the little cub he was holding in his arms on the ground in this area.
Wearing a beautiful little bow, the Kuwei cub looked really cute.
With two small paws stepping on the soft nket spread on the floor of the hall, the Kuwei cub seemed to feel a little more nervous under the gaze of so many people, and the small wings behind him closed.
Aware of this, Xie Luan knelt down and touched the soft back feathers of the cub encouragingly, and then heard the Kuwei cub raise his head and tweet at him.
Xie Luan put the prop, that is, the small paper box with little weight, not far from the cub, and stood up.
¡°President, what do you want us toe and see?¡± Zheng Zhou asked curiously, a little confused about the young man¡¯s act of cing a paper box in front of the cub.
Xie Luan just called people over without saying anything, so now everyone present was not clear about the situation.
Xie Luan motioned to the others to look at the Kuwei cub. When everyone looked over again, they saw the goose-yellow chubby pping its wings on the spot.
In the next second, a mini hurricane like a small spinning top appeared in front of everyone. It seemed that the hurricane created by this Kuwei cub was a little smaller than the previous one.
The Mini Hurricane rolled up the small carton again. This time, the carton was only rolled up and rotated one and a half times, and it snapped back to the ground within a few seconds.
The use of abilities required mental power, and the cub¡¯s use abilities would obviously be weaker the second time than the first time, which waspletely within Xie Luan¡¯s expectation.
Without waiting for other people¡¯s reaction, Xie Luan squatted down to pick up the Kuwei cub, who should have been a little tired, and kissed the little cub¡¯s fluffy forehead.
¡°Tweet Tweet¨C¡°
Although he was still trying to straighten his body, the cub nestled in the warm embrace of the youth and actually wanted to sleep because of the short period of mental energy exhaustion.
This Kuwei cub had developed an ability-all the onlookers reacted after a long time, and the expressions of surprise suddenly appeared on their faces, the surprise level was even more exaggerated than Xie Luan had just shown.
Of course, everyone would not be stingy when praising the cub.
¡°High-level wind powers, it seems that this cub has a high growth potential, and it will be very powerful in the future.¡± Zarad analyzed, Morrison, who was standing near him, also agreed with a nod after hearing it.
Regardless of just such a mini hurricane, for a cub who had just learned the ability, it was not easy to create a small hurricane and control something to fly up.
As long as this cub could receive good guidance in the future and was willing to study hard on its own, his future was very promising.
Regarding the point of ¡°good guidance¡±, Zarad acquiesced that this cub had it.
Obviously wanting to sleep, this Kuwei cub still kept his eyes open while listening to the praise, until the praise stopped, this little fat tweet arched into Xie Luan¡¯s arms again, then his whole body nestled into the warmth as if it was his own bed.
¡°Tweet tweet...¡±
The immature chirp became low, and the Kuwei cub wasfortably nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms. This was a ce that felt particrly safe to him.
¡°Go to sleep.¡± Xie Luan continued to hug the Kuwei cub in his arms and did not ce the little fat guy back on his bed.
Feeling sleepy and being coaxed by the youth with such a warm voice, the Kuwei cub quickly fell asleep.
Another cub in the club had developed an ability, which was of course a happy thing for everyone.
And when Xie Luan just put the cub in his arms to sleep, Zarad gave him another message: ¡°Speaking of the cub¡¯s ability, I have also discovered one thing in the past few days, it¡¯s about little Gale.¡±
¡°Yes?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Luan cast him a questioning look.
¡°Little Gale may have developed another high-level ability.¡± Zarad stated, ¡°The mental ability cannot be realized, and Gale has not fully developed the ability a few days ago, so I am still not too sure.¡±
Although it could not be realized, the fluctuations of the little mermaid¡¯s inadvertent use of abilities were still detectable, and Zarad repeatedly confirmed it several times before he felt surer.
For the Kuwei cub, if it hadn¡¯t had a chance to see it before, Zarad would also have been able to detect it.
¡°High-level...?¡± Holding the cub who had just fallen asleep, Xie Luan lowered his voice a little, and asked in a low voice in a hesitant tone.
Based on his experience in the alternate world line, Xie Luan had long known that the little mermaid could develop dual-line abilities.
But in the other world, what Gale possessed were high-level ice abilities and intermediate-level mental abilities, which were different from what Xie Luan now knew.
Hearing the question, Zarad nodded, affirming his own statement.
Even if the same type of abilities were developed, there were high and low points. Needless to say, the ability of high-level abilities was far superior to the effects of low-level abilities.
For example, high-level wind powers could create huge tornadoes that rivalled natural disasters and could easily destroy an entire city.
Depending on the user¡¯s mental power, even more terrifying things might be done.
The low-level wind abilities couldn¡¯t do such highly destructive attacks at all. Using wind des or blessing their own speed in battle was already the best bet for such ability users.
The level of the ability could be advanced through hard work, but this was very difficult. For example, if there is a low-level ability, it can only be promoted to the intermediate level. The gap with the high-level ability could not be made up by hard work.
Seeing Zarad nodding, Xie Luan¡¯s brows and eyes slightly changed. Holding the little cub who had only just fallen asleep, Xie Luan walked over to the indoor pool.
¡°Papa~¡±
Near the edge of the pool, the mermaid cub called from a distance to the youth who was walking towards it, and the ice blue fish tail swayed under the water.
Seeing the parent made the little mermaid really happy, and the young figure was clearly reflected in his blue eyes.
Xie Luan approached the pool and squatted down. With the mermaid cub grabbing his trouser legs, Xie Luan reached out and carefully touched the light gold pattern on the little mermaid¡¯s forehead.
There was indeed a slight change in the pattern, which was extremely inconspicuous, but this had been able to confirm what Zarad said that this little mermaid had developed a new ability.
High-level mental abilities...Different from the situation in the alternate world line, this mermaid cub had better abilities.
The development trajectory of this world was very different from that of that parallel world. Xie Luan was sure that all of this must mean that things were changing for the better.
Chapter 94
After the initial treatment of the wound on Morrison¡¯s left arm waspleted, he was given two follow-up treatments in the next half a month or so, and it was announced that he waspletely healed.
The pain that had always been felt in the injured arm disappearedpletely. Even though Morrison felt that he had been patient before, he still felt an unprecedented sense of relief.
¡°I won¡¯t cover the service of prosthesis, you go to the hospital by yourself.¡± Be took off the reading sses on the bridge of her nose and wiped it, then put it back on again.
It was not that Be was unwilling to help with this, and it was not that she won¡¯t. It was just that going to the hospital to get a prosthesis was much more efficient than asking her to do it.
The effect was the same anyway, so he won¡¯t lose out.
¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡± Morrison solemnly thanked her, and despite his rigid face, this thank you was undoubtedly sincere.
They didn¡¯t know when the Laili cub ran over to the lounge. When Morrison thanked Be, the little Laili cub came in with his small fins. The little Laili cub walked to Morrison¡¯s legs, then turned around and walked a few steps closer to the old woman wearing reading sses and raised his head.
¡°Guji~¡± With a childish cry, the Laili cub gently waved its small fins twice to the old woman, looking at her with affectionate eyes.
The cubs¡¯ performance was very simple. Seeing a cube to her in this way and make a cry, Be couldn¡¯t help but soften her face.
There was also a very small cub in the family, and Be treated the cubs very mildly.
The Laili cub seemed to know that the old woman in front of him made Morrisonpletely better, so he had the same behavior.
In fact, it wasn¡¯t that the Laili cub could run over by himself, but it was Xie Luan that was following the cub¡¯s behavior.
This Laili cub was really sensible, Xie Luan thought in his heart.
During this half a month or so, when she helped with the treatment at the Yunbao branch, Be lived directly in the Yunbao branch during this time.
Considering the inconvenience for the elderly to travel around, Xie Luan felt that it was better to clean up a room and let the other party stay there temporarily instead of letting the other party live in an outside hotel. Anyway, there were many empty rooms in the staff dormitory.
It was also after this period of time that Be first experienced the overall atmosphere of this cub raising branch, and the environment here made her feel very good.
It was obvious that the caretakers in the branch treated the cubs attentively. In addition to this, the ability of thebat mentor in the branch could also be seen to be of a supetive level.
And what surprised Be most was Xie Luan¡¯s mental power.
The youth hummed a luby to the cubs in the club every day, which was also a kind of spiritual guidance, which would be good for the growth of the cubs, especially in the development of abilities.
Considering the above points, Be had a vague idea of transferring the cubs from her family here.
Thinking that it took time to get the prosthesis and adapt to the prosthesis, Xie Luan directly gave Morrison a one-week vacation, so that the other party could adjust his situation first. If the vacation was not enough, he could extend it.
But in fact, in today¡¯s interster age, it was actually very simple to get prosthetic limbs on demand in regr hospitals on variouss.
After recording the body data, the hospital could customize a suitable prosthesis for the patient on the same day.
Prosthetic limbs were not visible from the outside, and to the person who wore the prosthetic limbs, it would be like their original body, without any obstacles in movement.
When Morrison returned to Yunbao Club from the hospital that same day, the Laili cub immediately rushed to the door of the living room.
In a posture in which the cub was likely to fall down in the eyes of others, he pped his fins and ran towards the door of the house. The Laili cub finally braked and stopped safely in front of the door. He saw the adult who came back in good condition. When his left arm began to flutter, the small fins on both sides of his body were constantly waving.
¡°Guji, Guji¡ª!¡±
This couldn¡¯t even be called a wave, but it should be said that it was pping the fins, and the little Laili cub raised his head and made a continuous and crisp sound to the adult in front.
Morrison bent down to pick up the Laili cub and held it with one hand. For the first time, he could hold the cub while using the other hand to touch the cub¡¯s back.
This was really great.
Everyone in the room who saw this picture thought so.
The club¡¯s construction of the cub yground was also on the agenda. In the past half month, Xie Luan had fully referenced the ygrounds built by each club.
Combined with some of his own thoughts, Xie Luan had formed the prototype of a yground in his heart.
Thinking of the yground ident that he saw in the Felon branch, Xie Luan spent nearly twice the budget to hire a well-known engineering team, and officially started construction yesterday.
The old living house was demolished, because the new building this time was not an ordinary building, the construction process took a little longer.
After another half a month, the cub yground in Xie Luan¡¯s heart was officiallypleted.
¡°This part of the facilities is prepared for you.¡± Xie Luan led the chubby birds from the branch to this side and pointed to the simted track ahead.
A misty light golden gas circle appeared on the track one after another. This was a yground designed for the flight simtorpetition track.
¡°Tweet!¡±
¡°Tweet, twee¡ª¡±
When the cubs tweeted too much, Xie Luan basically only had the sound of tweeting in his ears.
It could be seen that the cubs of the three races were very interested in this simted track. When Xie Luan¡¯s voice just fell, he could already see several chubby birds flying across the track one after another.
Taking into ount the purpose of entertainment andpetition training, although the venue was not as good as the entire map in the flightpetition, the space was already very spacious.
In addition to this facility, the other facilities of the Cubs yground were very rich, and the architectural style was very childlike.
The cubs who were brought to this newly built yground each found interesting facilities to y, and Xia Qi filmed this scene.
In addition to this scene, a water park was also built in the ocean simtion hall. Xia Qi uploaded photos and recorded videos of the cubs¡¯ activities in these two ces to their official blog and received a lot ofments in a short while.
Since the Yunbao branch entered the top three thousand list of StarCraft, the number of fans of the club¡¯s official ount on Youxing had now doubled, with millions of fans.
¡°This yground looks a little cute. I hope my cub¡¯s club can also build such a yground.¡±
This repost was quickly clicked with countless likes, and many parents agreed with this statement.
As a dark horse that broke into the top three thousand in the interster rankings, Yunbao Club had been receiving a lot of attention during this period of time.
After posting photos and videos of the cubs in the yground, Xia Qi did not expect that this would cause a wave of heat, and the number of fans in the club rose slightly.
Soon after the yground of the Yunbao Club waspleted, Be, who had seriously considered the issue of transferring the family cubs for a long time, finally made a decision.
¡°Squeak.¡± The young Woma cub, who was taken to the new living environment, had round eyes like ss balls, and let out a clear cry when the young man who had rescued it held it in his arms.
Holding this Woma cub that looked like a ck furball, Xie Luan carried the small furball into the hall. The ck and round shape of the cub quickly attracted the attention of other cubs.
This kind of attention was not malicious. Several cubs in the hall gradually approached the ck furball because of their pure curiosity and tried to get in touch.
After a while, Xie Luan saw a few cubs ying with this little furball.
It was not just that this cub joined the Yunbao Club. When the old woman said that she would transfer the cub to their branch, Xie Luan¡¯s heart moved, and there was an additional thought in his heart.
He fancied Be¡¯s excellent ability as a physician, Xie Luan sent an invitation to the other party, hoping that the other party could join the Yunbao branch.
It was easier to understand the cub¡¯s living conditions if the guardian also lived in the branch. Xie Luan thought so. Of course, the other party also understood this. After considering it for a long time, she agreed.
After joining the Yunbao Club, Be was told about the nox and General of the Star Alliance in the club, and slowly epted these things in surprise.
In addition to a nutritionist, Yunbao branch now had a regr doctor.
When these things came to an end and he found a rtively free day, Xie Luan proposed to the nox who was with him the idea of using the Ark ship to visit Attia.
Although this had been destroyed, leaving only a barren ruin, it was still Ya Yi¡¯s hometown.
Because it was Xie Luan¡¯s proposal, Ya Yi would not refuse, even though he did not actually have any concept of the term ¡°hometown¡±.
Regardless of his hometown or his family, these terms were of great significance to others, but it was difficult for Ya Yi to have corresponding feelings and thoughts.
It was lost before it had time to own it, so the corresponding concept could not be produced.
Seeing Ya Yi¡¯s cold side face on the Ark ship, Xie Luan thought about holding the other¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°There is the ce where you were born.¡±
Hometown is where you were born, Xie Luan had once exined this to Muka Cub, but now he said something simr to Ya Yi.
¡°Yeah.¡± Ya Yi nodded.
¡°In addition to me, there must be many people on that who were looking forward to your birth.¡± Xie Luan said this sentence smoothly in a positive tone.
At the beginning, the cub egg was protected by a defensive device, so besides him, there must be people who are looking forward to the birth of this nox.
Although these people were no longer there, the anticipation and love that once existed still existed.
Ya Yi didn¡¯t answer this time, and it didn¡¯t take long for the Ark ship to reach its destination.
A deste and silent, like a dead.
Alighting from the Ark, Xie Luan saw a scene simr to what he had seen in Ya Yi¡¯s spiritual realm.
At this moment, Xie Luan felt that the hand he was holding in turn grabbed him.
His hometown was not beautiful at all.
There was a scene of destruction in front of him. Ya Yi firmly grasped the hand of the young man next to him, and the silver tail behind him also circled it, as if he was afraid that the young man would run away and trapped him one step in advance.
Xie Luan saw his emotions from the slightly taut profile of the person next to him, so he said directly: ¡°I won¡¯t run away.¡±
He wanted to show the youth beautiful things, but no. Ya Yi heard Xie Luan¡¯s voice and lowered his eyes slightly.
Seeing that his sentence did not convince him, Xie Luan thought for a while after watching the nox and said: ¡°Do not worry if I run, as now always catch me, so I cannot get away¡±
Regarding Ya Yi¡¯s feelings, Xie Luan acknowledged that he was moved in the process of being struck by this nox unconsciously many times. In the face of such simple and direct feelings, Xie Luan was always poked by the other side. He couldn¡¯t ignore the feeling of this poking.
Having said the sentence just now, Xie Luan didn¡¯t want to turn back, but suddenly, he felt that the silver tail that had been tightly looped around his waist loosen.
After the tail let him go, the owner of the tail stood in front of him.
Without waiting for Xie Luan¡¯s response, Ya Yi took off the ne he was wearing, then took off the beautiful ring that was used as the key to the Ark on the ne and squeezed it in his hand.
It was the key used to activate the ultimate weapon of the nox race. Before Xie Luan could react, the ring was put on the ring finger of his left hand by Ya Yi silently.
After putting it on, Ya Yi used his tail to re-enclose the young man in front of him, as if enclosing a beloved treasure. The nox then narrowed his blue vertical pupil slightly.
He had caught it.
Chapter 95
On the quiet and deserted, there was no beautiful night sky dotted with stars, and the surrounding scenes were not beautiful at all.
The sky was dark, and there were severely damaged ruins all around.
But under such a scene of destruction, the scene of a young human being surrounded by a nox with his tail and cuddled in his arms was still warm.
Human beings had the habit of putting rings on people they liked. After understanding this, Ya Yi made the move just now.
Xie Luan was still a little stunned. The ring that would automatically adjust to the size ording to the wearer had been properly fitted on his finger, just like it was tailor-made, for right there.
¡°Now does A Luan belong to me?¡± He didn¡¯t know how the human race determined belonging. Ya Yi, who was enclosing the youth with his tail, did not move his eyes at all. There was something in the vertical pupil that was docilely aimed only at a specific object.
The cold-textured voice was low and deep, and the intonation was gentle.
This was an ordinary question, and this Nox simply wanted to confirm the answer to this question.
Xie Luan choked, the ring on his ring finger seemed to have its own heat and seeing the meekness and eagerness under the cold eyebrows of Nox nearby, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t resist and nodded.
Looking down at the ring on the ring finger of his left hand, Xie Luan didn¡¯t know how the Nox could select the right finger so urately. ording to their human tradition, they put the ring on the ring finger of the left hand. The above had an important meaning different from other fingers.
In fact, Ya Yi chose it unintentionally. He only knew that humans had the habit of giving a ring to their partner and did not know the significance of wearing the ring in different positions.
But it just so happened that he chose the most meaningful ring finger.
Seeing the youth nod slightly, Ya Yi unconsciously tightened his silver tail around the former, but at this moment he remembered one more thing and had to loosen the tail temporarily again.
When humans made their partner wear the rings, they would also do a ritual.
ording to some known knowledge, the Nox knelt down on one knee to the young man in front of him and caught the young man¡¯s left hand with the ring on it.
Although he also didn¡¯t know the meaning of this ritual, Ya Yi did it anyway, and the silver tail behind him also became slightly drooping at this time. It looked like a dangerous beast had actively suppressed all its aggressiveness and be extraordinarily docile.
Having received the response from the youth, Ya Yi lowered his head and gently pecked and kissed the finger of the young man who was wearing the ring. The thin lips touched the warm fingertips, and a small piece was inserted, leaving a little moisture on the top.
The finger was held, even though it was only a small part of the fingertip, it was enough to make Xie Luan shake his body slightly.
¡°I belong to you.¡± Looking at the young man, Ya Yi whispered these words after him.
The tone of the voice had not changed, it was still a cold, low and slow voice, but this sentence was not something that could be said casually in the Nox race.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless for a while because of the action of Nox kneeling down on one knee.
This order was wrong, right- but anyway, the Nox expressed the same thing to him. Xie Luan touched the ring on his left hand and reached out to touch the long silver hair in response.
If the other party thought that in the human race, being willing to wear the ring was to admit the rtionship, Xie Luan was a little curious, then in the Nox race, what was the equivalent action?
He unknowingly said what he was thinking, and when he realized it, there was already a silver tail in front of Xie Luan¡¯s eyes. This tail converged to a dangerous aggressiveness and stopped quietly when he encountered its destination.
¡°...¡± Slightly opening his eyes, Xie Luan realized one thing in hindsight.
It had long been felt that the tail of the Nox race should be a part that can only be touched by people close to him, but Xie Luan never thought that the scope of ¡°close rtionship¡± would be limited to his partner¡ª then he had touched it so many times before. Was this considered acting as a hooligan?
After thinking for a few seconds, he chose to give up thinking about this issue. Xie Luan turned his head slightly and coughed, then twisted his head back. This time he reached out and touched the silver tail under the premise of understanding the meaning.
To add a longersting breath mark to the youth, when he had this ideast time, Ya Yi¡¯s desire was relieved in the warm and delicate palm of the youth. Now he had the same idea because of his identity, but the Nox also knew that this was the wrong asion.
Not in this kind of ce.
In the end, he only patiently encircled his treasure, and then Ya Yi lowered his head and gently touched his thin lips on the young man¡¯s cheek.
It was a very happy feeling.
When he touched the young man¡¯s cheek, he narrowed his pupils slightly. After the kiss, the Nox hummed.
When the two returned to the Yunbao Branch, only a few dayster, everyone in the branch was vaguely aware that there seemed to be a subtle change in their rtionship.
It seemed to have be clearer than before.
They didn¡¯t know if the Nox has eaten their president or not. The people who noticed did not speak, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about this question with curiosity.
The human race and Nox...
They thought the youth would have it very hard no matter how you thought about it.
The weekend was the day when parentse to the club to visit the cub or take the cub home. On this weekend, the parents of a cub came to the Yunbao branch.
They were the parents of the Moyu cub.
The Moyu tribe was a race in humanoid form. Both men and women generally had a burlier body shape than other races. The minimum height was 2.3 meters. At this time, Xie Luan was in front of two very tall people.
Hearing Xia Qi say that the parents of the Moyu cub were here, Xie Luan went to the indoor pool and picked up the small tortoise-like Moyu cub from the pool.
¡°Baby wille back to y with Gale againter, your parents are here today.¡± Xie Luan wrapped the Moyu cub in a soft towel to dry the water on his body and said this warmly.
This Moyu cub was chasing and ying with the little mermaid in the pool just now, and they were judging who was swimming faster in the game, but the little game was interrupted by Xie Luan.
¡°Papa~¡± in a slight tone of voice, he called out the young man in front of his eyes. The little mermaid with short light gold hair turned his gaze slightly to look at the Moyu cub who was held in his arms by the young man, and then said two repeated monophonic sounds, ¡°Toto.¡±
Because they didn¡¯t like walking onnd and were a race that preferred water, this Moyu cub spent most of the day in indoor pools or ocean simtion hall with the mermaid cub. Of course, the cubs would spend more time with each other.
Thus, the rtionship between the two cubs was better, and the little mermaid could now call out the name of the Moyu cub.
Except for Xie Luan, this was a rare name this little mermaid could say.
Xie Luan knelt down and touched the soft blond hair of the little mermaid. He quickly saw that the little mermaid cub swayed its small fish tail under the water a few times. The little mermaid had originally grabbed his trouser legs. After he touched his head, he let go of it obediently.
¡°I¡¯lle backter.¡± Speaking slowly, Xie Luan waited until the little mermaid shook his tail fin twice before holding the Moyu cub and walked to the living room.
Being hugged by Xie Luan, the little tortoise-like Moyu cub groaned as soon as he saw his parents, and the pointed tail behind him began to waver.
When Xie Luan saw the cub¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but bend his eyes slightly. He carried the cub into the arms of one of the parents in front.
Seeing the cub at home, the expressions of the two parents were obviously softened, and the Moyu cub was held in the arms of his mother, and the pointed tail behind him was shaking so hard that he could not ignore it.
Obviously, what the Moyu cub was expressing was a kind of happy emotion. The cub was so happy to see the parents. The parents obviously loved the cub.
The expressions of the two parents facing the cub were very soft. When they raised their heads and talked about business with Xie Luan, the expressions on their faces showed some worries.
Because the Moyu race was known for its strong defensive power, and the race itself was proud of it, cubs would, without exception, learn training rted to bing forward shield soldiers if they were to be admitted into the military academy after they reach adulthood.
But before reaching adulthood, the Moyu race would give the cubs a corresponding qualification assessment to determine whether the cub would be eligible for the military academy in the future.
There were five opportunities for qualification assessment, and you could pass it just once.
But the cub in their family had tried twice and failed. It could be seen that the cub seemed to be somewhat resistant to the assessment, so the two parents hesitated whether to let the cub take part in the test of the most recent month.
Unable to make up their minds, the two told Xie Luan about this matter, wanting to listen to suggestions.
¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t think it can pass, it¡¯s just...¡± The Moyu woman holding the cub first said their thoughts, but at the end of the sentence, she hesitated and stopped.
Even if the cub did not have excellent aptitude and the talent was ordinary, they still loved this cub.
It was just that many cubs in the race grow up proud of being an excellent forward shield soldier. The two parents didn¡¯t know if the cub in their family would have this idea when it grew up. They were afraid that it would me them for not letting him try harder.
The two parents organized a few words to express the above thoughts. After listening to the two of them, Xie Luan looked down at the Moyu cub who was put in his arms by the parents again, and said, ¡°You can try again. ¡°
Touching the hard back shell, Xie Luan saw the Moyu cub raising his head and wagging his tail at him, and grunting.
Try again this time, Xie Luan was not concerned about the result.
This cub was loved even if it had no outstanding talents.
If there were cubs with excellent qualifications, then there will also be cubs with ordinary qualifications. No matter which type they were, they were worthy of care.
Chapter 96
This round of aptitude assessment was at the end of this month. After the two parents left, Xie Luan held the Moyu cub in his arms a little higher and looked at the cub who was gently wagging his tail. Then he said warmly: ¡°The little test at the end of the month, the baby will go to participate again, this is thest time.¡±
After hearing the parents say that the cub was a little bit reluctant to participate in the test, Xie Luan deliberately softened her tone at this time. He also stretched out a finger to tap the cub¡¯s head that was raised to him.
After saying this, Xie Luan saw that the swaying tail of the Moyu cub stopped, but quickly started shaking again.
Hearing the cub¡¯s humming sound, Xie Luan lifted the cub from his arms, and when Xie Luan raised it with both hands, the Moyu cub¡¯s humming sound became clearer. After a little bit, the four short legs were all stroking in the air.
Although he didn¡¯t like to participate in the test, hearing the young person¡¯sfort and the experience of being lifted up high made the Moyu cub choose to be obedient.
After allowing the cub to kick in the air for a while, Xie Luan took the Moyu cub back in his arms and, as he had promised before, carried the cub and walked back to the indoor pool.
Before putting the Moyu cub he was holding into the pool, Xie Luan lowered his head and said to the cub: ¡°To be able to deal with the test normally, Toto will start walking in the hall tomorrow.¡±
Xie Luan did not forget the cub. The cub¡¯s walking was a bit unstable, and the bnce was a little worse.
Through some arrangements, this small shoring could naturally get better as the cub grew up. Originally, Xie Luan didn¡¯t want to rush the other party to correct it, but now he had to put it on the agenda.
The content of the qualification assessment had nothing to do with the cub¡¯s walking stably. The test was about talent, but Xie Luan imagined the scene of the Moyu cub identally turning over during the test, and quickly made this decision.
The Moyu cub made a very low hum but didn¡¯t want to do this. Xie Luan touched his back and he settled down.
On the next day, Xie Luan carried the Moyu cub to the hall as he had said, together with the little mermaid nestling in his arms and wagging his tail fin.
Looking for something that could allow the little mermaid to sit on, Xie Luan put down the Moyu cub not far away, and then Xie Luan walked back to the little mermaid.
The other cubs in the hall gradually approached Xie Luan. After a while, Xie Luan was surrounded by a lot of cubs, and the Moyu cub who was put down not far away was still standing there.
¡°Tweet?¡±
The light red cub who flew on Xie Luan¡¯s head looked at the Moyu cub with smoky eyes and made two clear chirps.
Xie Luan stroked the little fat cub who was gently stepping on his hair with two small paws, lowered his head and looked at the little fat cub who was tilting his head, Xie Luan raised his hand and touched the little wings of the cub, ¡°Toto wants to practice walking, just like Pepe used to learn to fly.¡±
¡°Tweet!¡± In response, this downy plump light red little bird fluttered its wings and flew not far away. He came to stand beside the Moyu cub like a round little chicken cub.
Because he thought of being apanied when he was learning to fly, this kuhti cub now wanted to do it the other way around, and the other two chubby cubs who had a good rtionship with this cub also flew towards them in a few seconds.
Watched by so many eyes, the Moyu cub stopped not far away like a tortoise, looking at the closest person present, and wanted to get closer to Xie Luan.
The distance Xie Luan chose for the Moyu cub was not far. He sat down cross-legged and stretched out his hands to the cub, ¡°Baby walk slowly.¡± It was not a shame to practice walking. It was just that the walking of the Moyu cub was a little bit unstable now, and it was easy to turn over.
Although Xie Luan said slower, the Moyu cub did not slow down. First, he shook the small, pointed tail behind him to the speaking youth, and then he strode over towards him.
The three fluffy little cubs next to him didn¡¯t p their wings at this moment, but they stepped on the soft nket in the hall with two small paws, raised their paws and walked forward with the Moyu cub.
Because of the fast walking, this Moyu cub who was very close to Xie Luan suddenly turned around on its shell, and was now kicking its four small, short legs upwards.
¡°Tweet, twee¡ª¡±
Seeing the Moyu cub turned on its shell, the three little chubby cubs who were walking next to him tweeted to Xie Luan immediately.
But instead of Xie Luan¡¯s rescue, Xie Luan rubbed the soft blond hair of the mermaid cub next to him, and the little mermaid knew what to do.
¡°Toto.¡± Calling the name of the Moyu cub with a clear voice, the little mermaid reached out and turned the Moyu cub back to the front like a turtle with its shell turned over.
Being watched by the onlookers when he fell and turned his shell, the Moyu cub was a little hesitant but there was no ridicule in the gazes around him. After turning back to the front, the Moyu cub approached Xie Luan ording to the original route.
The remaining few steps he did not fall, the Moyu cub sessfully walked to Xie Luan and shook the pointed tail behind him as if he wanted to be praised by the youth.
Xie Luan picked up the Moyu cub and ced it on hisp, then he ced the palm of his right hand on the cub¡¯s hard back, and said patiently, ¡°Toto will walk slowly. This way you can feel more clearly that you won¡¯t fall when you walk.¡±
The sense of bnce was a feeling, not a physical problem. This cub could always grasp it if he was patient. Xie Luan was not worried about the result.
However, looking around the other cubs who seemed to want to help Toto, especially the three little fat cubs crouching nearby, Xie Luan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but soften.
¡°You can apany Toto more these days, it needs your help very much.¡± Xie Luan said to the other cubs.
¡°Tweet!¡± The cubs all reacted, and the three chubby crouching cubs squatted their bodies to Xie Luan in a very consistent manner and yelled twice very clearly.
So, in the following time, not only the caretakers in the branch took turns to apany the Moyu cub to practice, other cubs also helped. Every time the Moyu cub identally turned on its shell, other cubs woulde close and turn him back to the front.
When it was the day to participate in the qualification assessment, Xie Luan took the Moyu cub out alone, because this trip could bepleted in one day. This time, the nox finally reluctantly stayed in the Yunbao Branch to wait for him toe back.
The where the Moyu tribe lived was not far from Gaia. When Xie Luan arrived at the waiting area of the test site with the cub, Xie Luan was a bit surprised by therge number of people present.
The tests were conducted in batches, and there were so many people in a batch.
Xie Luan learned on the Star Network that the Moyu n was keen on military development, and it seemed to be a matter of course for the cubs of the Moyu n to be admitted to the military academy after they grew up. This was the influence of the overall atmosphere of the race.
Many cubs didn¡¯t think about when they grow up, even when they were cubs, they wanted to be an excellent fighter in the future. In the waiting area, Xie Luan could see many cubs held in the arms of their parents. Their little tails were wagging, as if they were very happy and looking forward to the qualification assessment.
Xie Luan looked down at the Moyu cub who was not wagging his tail in his arms. He raised his hand to touch the cub¡¯s back shell: ¡°Do you not want to be a powerful warrior in the future?¡±
In the present peaceful era, being a good warrior did not mean going to the battlefield. Many cubs of the Moyu n would still be proud of being a warrior even without it.
When asked this question by the youth, the Moyu cub raised his head and grunted to Xie Luan very lowly. The pointy tail behind him shook with the grunt, and quickly stopped moving.
In fact, he still thought about it, but the cub remembered that he had failed the two qualification assessments, so he didn¡¯t want to think about it again.
Qualification assessment was to assess talents. This Xie Luan didn¡¯t have a way to make this Moyu cub pass, but he softly said at this moment: ¡°If you want to, then this is not thest time we are here. There are two more opportunities in the future, and you can wait a few years toe.¡±
Generally, the cubs of the Moyu tribepleted their qualification assessment within three years of age, but this was not a hard and fast rule.
The cub in Xie Luan¡¯s arms was almost two years old. If it failed this time, it won¡¯t be a vition of the rules toe back when he grew up and his aptitude was stimted.
¡°And ......¡± Seeing the cubs in his arms shake its little tail again, Xie Luan¡¯s eyes hung a smile. ¡°To be a powerful warrior, you don¡¯t have to be a forward shield soldier. There are many other ways.¡±
The cub¡¯s whine became clear, the Moyu cub buried his head in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, and the small, pointed tail was wagging behind him, just like the other cubs of the same race present.
They waited for their serial number, while Xie Luan got the number te in the middle.
The time required for qualification assessment was very short, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xie Luan¡¯s number to be called.
¡°Go.¡± The adults were not allowed to apany, Xie Luan gently put down the Moyu cub he was holding at the entrance of the test room.
The frequency of the little tail¡¯s wagging increased slightly, and the Moyu cub waited for Xie Luan to touch its back and walked inside obediently.
Xie Luan detoured to the exit position and waited. No matter what the result was, he would praise the cub when he arrived.
Chapter 97
Without thepany of an adult, the Moyu cub, who entered the room alone, slowed down while shaking his tail.
However, after being coaxed and encouraged by the youth in his arms for so long just now, although the cub was now slightly emotional because of the absence of Xie Luan, the small, pointed tail behind him still continued to sway.
Walking inside under the guidance of the staff, this Moyu cub did not walk very fast. At this speed, this cub could already control his body.
When it came to the test, the qualification assessment process was very simple, with only two steps.
First let the cub step on a testing device and stand still for ten seconds, and theplete physical ability data about the cub would appear on the optical brain screen in front of the three testers.
After that, a special fitness test that only applied to the Moyu tribe was done, and a K value was generated from these two pieces of data, which was called the matching degree. This value was the result of the qualification assessment.
When the staff led the Moyu cub in, the three test officers first looked at the cub¡¯s past test records.
This was not the first time for this Moyu cub to participate in the qualification assessment. It had participated twice before but failed. This was the third time.
The staff carried the cub to the testing equipment. The three test officers did not pay much attention to the physical ability data generated. Next, one of the test officers was responsible for the special fitness test of the cub, and the other two sat down. The test officer at the seat actually thought that the result was not too suspenseful.
Because they just saw the numerical results of the cub¡¯s first two assessments, the matching degrees were 42% and 46% respectively, which was still a long way from the passing line.
The degree of matching¡¯s time of improvement could not be assessed. Thest time this Moyu cub participated in the qualification assessment was only thest year. Even if the result value could rise a little, it would not affect the result much.
Because there was no suspense, when the three testers looked at the calcted values, their hands were almost ready to move to the ¡°failed¡± frame on the virtual screen.
When the value was frozen, it was ready to click, but then the hands of the three testers all stopped.
66%
-This was not an excellent value, but the matching degree increased by 20% in a year. Was the progress of this cub¡¯s potential development too amazing??
Stunned by this result, the three test officers immediatelypared the cub¡¯s new test data with the old data after confirming that the result was correct, and they found several values with prominent changes in it.
Mental power, perception...The testers had obvious surprised expressions on their faces, thinking that there were many cubs waiting for the test behind them. The three testers first suppressed their emotions and raised their hands in the ¡°pass¡± column.
The result of the qualification assessment would be immediately notified to the cub and the adults who apanied it. The staff put a small sign that represented the passing of the test on the cub and led the Moyu cub to the exit.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t wait long at the exit and saw the staffing out. Xie Luan nodded to the staff, and then put his gaze behind him.
Before the cub came close, Xie Luan squatted down first and stretched out his hands to the Moyu cub who was walking towards him with four short legs.
Biting the small sign that represented the passing of the test on his mouth, the Moyu cub stepped on the palm of Xie Luan¡¯s open palm, raised his head to let the youth see the small sign it was biting, and the cub began to shake the tip of his tail quickly.
Of course, Xie Luan saw the small brand that the cub specifically wanted to show him. It was a gray-blue chip with a data-recording chip inside. The small brand of this color meant that the cub had passed the qualification assessment.
¡°Toto will definitely be a very powerful warrior when he grows up.¡± Xie Luan took the Moyu cub back to his arms and smiled and touched the pointed tail that was swaying happily at him.
The Moyu cub hummed and drilled into Xie Luan¡¯s arms, with his head buried in his arms, and he couldn¡¯t be seen. The little tail behind him continued to sway outside.
Obviously, the cub was very happy now.
Without stopping in the exit area, Xie Luan walked outside holding the Moyu cub who was still humming in his arms.
Whenever the little tail swayed slowly, Xie Luan raised his hand to touch the back shell of the Moyu cub, and the pointed little tail lifted up a little bit and began to sway left and right. This picture made Xie Luan so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but bend his eyes.
Although expecting this cub to be a good fighter when he grew up, Xie Luan did not hope that this Moyu cub would have the opportunity to go to the battlefield in the future. This cub should grow up to be like now, so easily happy.
The club had to notify the parents of the fact that the cub had passed the qualification assessment. Xie Luan first told Xia Qi in the newsletter and asked thetter to report the situation to the two parents of the Moyu cub, and Xie Luan brought the cub back to Gaia on amercial starship.
Towards the evening of the day, Xie Luan returned to the Yunbao branch. At this time, the childcare workers in the branch were just preparing today¡¯s nutritious meal for the cubs.
When Xie Luan carried the Moyu cub into the hall, the three chubby cubs who were ying catching the ball in the air fluttered their wings and flew towards him, and then squatted on his left and right shoulders and head respectively.
There were three chubby cubs squatting on his body. Xie Luan was already very used to this matter. In many cases, he even sometimes had five or six squatting on him together.
And these little fat guys would also tweet at him, making Xie Luan listen to the tweeting.
Knowing that the young man took the Moyu cub to participate in the test today, when Xie Luan came back, the cubs in the hall approached one after another.
¡°Tweet?¡± As soon as the little w stepped on Xie Luan¡¯s body, the three chubby cubs clearly tweeted a few times, as if to express an inquiry to Xie Luan.
Not only these three chubby cubs, but other cubs close to Xie Luan¡¯s legs also made noises. The attention of the cubs in the hall now seemed to be on the Moyu cub in Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Xie Luan put the Moyu cub down next to the little mermaid who was carried over here in the hall. Just after putting it down, Xie Luan¡¯s trouser legs were stretched out by the mermaid cub to gently grasp it.
¡°Toto?¡± Looking at Xie Luan with beautiful blue eyes, the little mermaid uttered these two sybles to Xie Luan.
Xie Luan took the three chubby cubs who stepped on his shoulders into his arms, and in front of the cubs who came close to him and looked at him, he took out a gray-blue small piece strung by a rope and slowly responded: ¡°Toto passed the test.¡±
Hearing the Moyu cub who was learning to walk with them passed the test, the cubs in the house suddenly seemed to be a little happy, and the Moyu cub wagged his little tail behind him to these cubs.
The cub¡¯s parents had received the news from Xia Qi. The two parents who learned of the situation were very excited and said that they would definitelye back to Gaia Star this weekend to see the cub and personally express gratitude to their club.
So, on the weekend, the staff of Yunbao Branch saw its parents holding the Moyu cub.
The cub¡¯s mother looked okay, but the father¡¯s eyes were slightly warm, but the two loved the cub the same way.
Seeing such a scene, the staff present at the Yunbao branch, especially the childcare workers, understood the meaning of their job better.
As a cub raising club ranked within the top 3,000 of the StarCraft, Yunbao Club was now well known among its peers, and it was natural that other clubs would now send them invitations for friendly exchanges.
In the second week after Xie Luan took the Moyu cub toplete the qualification assessment, he received an e-mail from another branch on the starwork.
The sender was the Kalia branch, which was currently ranked 500th in the StarCraft Cub Care and Conservation branches, dozens of ces higher than the previous assessment, and it was a branch with a fairly good upward momentum.
This was the first invitation received by the Yunbao branch. The friendly exchanges between different branches were aimed at promotingmon progress. Usually, the chairman or vice chairman of the invited party would be the guest of the inviting party and visit the branch in exchange in order to share their experience.
Afterwards, it was possible to form a friendly alliance and provide mutual help.
¡°The 500th branch?¡± When Xie Luan asked about it, several people in the room felt that they had heard it wrong and asked for confirmation.
They couldn¡¯t be med for this reaction. Normally, the rankings of the two clubs that exchanged with each other would not be too far apart.
Especially for the top three thousand, every five hundred was like a threshold.
Their club¡¯s current ranking was 2007, and the top five hundred cub raising clubs had taken the initiative to send out an invitation to their club.
Xie Luan nodded. He was actually a little surprised when he first saw the email.
¡°This is a pretty good opportunity, I have already responded and epted it.¡± Others¡¯ branch can be ranked in the top 500, naturally has its advantages, Xie Luan wanted to go and learn.
In this way, the cubs in their own branch would have a better living environment.
Chapter 98
Although for StarCraft¡¯s top three thousand clubs, the Yunbao Club could only be ranked in the middle and lower tiers, but among these peers, the poprity of the Yunbao club was not low at all.
The reason was that every branch knew that in thetest Star Alliance assessment, Yunbao Branch was a well-deserved dark horse among them.
Since the announcement of the assessment results, there had been a lot of people in Starcraft who began to pay attention to the Yunbao club. Many clubs had the idea of sending out invitations to the Yunbao club, but the Kalia branch was the first to take action.
To go to another cub raising branch, ording to the normal situation of the branch¡¯smunication, Xie Luan should have gone alone, but a silver tail with a cold texture came around his waist, and Xie Luan couldn¡¯t go alone anymore.
Being faced with a silent staring pair of blue vertical pupils, Xie Luan looked at the beautiful eyes for a few seconds, and then gave up on the idea of resisting.
When he took the Moyu cub to participate in the qualification assessment recently, he didn¡¯t take this Nox out with him. If he didn¡¯t take him this time, although it was not impossible, Xie Luan felt that he might have to coax him for a while when he came back.
On that day, after Xie Luan returned to the Yunbao branch, he was stared at by this Nox in the room for the whole night. Xie Luan approached and took the initiative to kiss Ya Yi. It took a few times for the silver tail to loosen slightly.
And now that Xie Luan hadn¡¯t left the house, this tail had already encircled him.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t move, the silver tail pulled him towards his owner, and then Xie Luan felt the sensation of being licked by the tip of the wet tongue after a light bite on his lower lip.
It was not a deep kiss but just a lick of the lips, but this process of clearly feeling the wet and soft tongue painted on the lips made Xie Luan unable to help but hold his breath a little.
He didn¡¯t know if this was Ya Yi¡¯s conscious or instinctive behavior. Xie Luan felt that some of the things the Nox had learned by himself without a teacher were starting to make him a little bit overwhelmed.
The gap between the lips was lightly scratched by the tip of the tongue. When the soft object tried to prate in, Xie Luan subconsciously loosened his teeth.
¡°Hmm...¡± Unconsciously, he wanted to lean back a little, but Xie Luan¡¯s back was fixed by the hand that Nox stretched out in front of him, and he could only breathe a little in the gap.
He was kissed until he felt almost out of breath, Xie Luan reached out with difficulty to touch the silver tail around his waist. After a few strokes, the deep kiss from Nox to him finally returned to being a peck.
The corners of his eyes were reddish. With the tail continuing to encircle, Xie Luan went to the hanger beside him and took off a thin coat. After putting it on, he pointed to the inside of the coat and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
The Nox blinked his eyes quickly after achieving the goal and traced back to the round cub form with a cold expression. Xie Luan held the Nox with two small horns on his head into his arms.
He fastened on the small ck coat, and put the Nox, who looked rounder, into his coat, revealing a head with the coat hat at the position of the zipper.
Although it was a bit weird to go to other people¡¯s clubs with such an image, Xie Luan thought about it and did so as soon as the Nox stared silently and intently at him with his pupils.
The Nox watching so earnestly and behaving docilely, it was really a foul.
Probably because Ya Yi was extremely cold from his eyebrows to the aura surrounding his body, so when he was docile to a person, this docile appearance was particrly impactful.
So far, Xie Luan had not seen this Nox act like this to other people, so it was easy to realize that he was special to Ya Yi.
For Xie Luan, this kind of special treatment was not something that could be abused or squandered; but was something to be cherished. Because this kind of special treatment was equivalent to the other person holding his heart to him with both hands.
He could easily hurt this exposed heart, but Xie Luan would not do it.
When the cubs were held in his arms, most of them felt like holding a small heater. The cubs covered with fluff had their own obvious warm body temperature.
He had to say that holding the cubs in winter was a kind offort and enjoyment, and in summer, he had to thank the indoor temperature adjustment device.
The location of the Kalia branch, which they were visiting for an information exchange, was also experiencing the summer season. Xie Luan¡¯s current clothes where he was wearing a thin coat with a Nox in the coat, it was impossible for him not to feel hot.
But this kind of feeling onlysted until Xie Luan arrived at the Kalia branch. When Xie Luan took the starship to reach Lunxing and was brought into the door of the Kalia branch with the people sent to guide him, Xie Luan soon returned to afortable state.
Xie Luan reacted within a few seconds to the full-coverage temperature adjustment device.
¡°Please go here.¡± The staff in charge of picking him up the airport and leading the way was very polite to Xie Luan. He looked back from time to time to see if the young man behind him had kept up and adjusted his pace appropriately.
From therge to a bit exaggerated gate, it could be seen that the area of this cub raising branch should not be small, and Xie Luan had learned in advance on the starwork that the area of the Kalia branch ranked third among all the cub raising branches in the interster.
The financial resources of this branch could also be seen to be considerable as they were using a full-coverage temperature adjustment device in such arge area.
The gardens in the outskirts of the club was very beautiful. There was awn trimmed into animal shapes on the right, as well as a pond and a small wooden bridge over it. Xie Luan walked on the road paved with rectangr bs and naturally admired the surrounding garden art.
While watching, Xie Luan also pondered the situation of his own branch.
Thend area of Yunbao Branch was considered quite satisfactory in the numerous cub care branches of StarCraft. This was a piece ofnd left by the old president¡¯s family.
But if their club wanted to build more facilities in the future, the remaining open space in the club might not be enough.
And what Xie Luan thought now was that the Yunbao branch was adjacent to twomercial streets. If it was to be expanded, it would cost a lot of money, and he should start to prepare this part of the funds.
Not long after walking through the outer area, Xie Luan was led by the reception staff to the suspended vehicle.
Their current location was not too close to the main building area of the Kalia branch, because the branch covered arge area, and transportation tools were often needed to move between the facilities.
After being sent to the reception room by the receptionist, Barry, the president of the Kalia branch, was already waiting inside in advance. After a formal greeting and a short break in the reception room, Barry and several staff members apanied Xie Luan to start on the exchange visit.
¡°This is a holographic simtion battle room. It is open 24 hours in our branch. In addition to the cubs in ss, it is also convenient forbat instructors to use outside of ss.¡± One of the staff members was responsible for the introduction. At that time, the other person¡¯s face inevitably had a proud look.
Even in the top three thousand cub raising clubs in StarCraft, there were less than half of the clubs capable of building a holographic simtion battle room, and the battle room built by their branch was of the highest standard, even better than some first-ss military academies. Everything in it was the best quality.
Feeling that the Nox arched himself at the zipper opening, Xie Luan squeezed the small horn on Nox¡¯s head through the cape and hat while visiting the battle room after nodding.
Although the creature burrowing in Xie Luan¡¯s coat caught the attention of others, the other people did not ask, and the topic was easily avoided.
Seeing the young man analyzing the holographic battle simtion room so carefully, the staff with a hint of ostentation in the introduction just now was of course very happy. He went on to say: ¡°Because there are more cubs in the branch, our branch has hired a total of fivebat instructors, each has at least the rank of major general.¡±
To be precise, it was a lieutenant general and four major generals. Many branches hired major generals asbat instructors. Thebat instructor was also a very good resource for their branch.
After saying this, the staff member was waiting for the young man in front to show a look of surprise or admiration, but he saw that the young man¡¯s reaction was very t this time, as if it were a verymon thing.
Was it possible that the other club had better resources in this regard??
This thought shed through his mind for a moment, and the staff member denied it again in the next second.
This shouldn¡¯t be possible, although Yunbao Branch was a dark horse in this assessment, it was impossible to have better resources than their branch when it came to abat instructor.
During the tour, he introduced several facilities and exchanged experiences during the tour. President Barry took Xie Luan to the ce that should be the core area for a cub raising branch, that was, the living house where the cubs lived daily.
Xie Luan visually observed that this living house was at least three times the size of the Yunbao branch living house. Because there were a lot of cubs, it was divided into several areas to be taken care of by different caretakers, but the big entertainment venues were together.
As soon as he entered the living room and had taken a few steps, Xie Luan and the few people walking in front saw a caretaker not far away holding a light red fat cub who was making a sound; it was a Kuhti cub. There was a wet trace under the cub¡¯s eyes, and he kept pping her wings when she was hugged by the caretaker, as if she was throwing a temper tantrum.
The caretaker holding this Kuhti cub had a headache. This cub was easy to anger, and it would act as difficult as it was now. The caretakers in the branch were a little bit miserable with this cub.
Today he had been throwing tantrums for a long time. The caretaker had hugged and soothed it for a while. The cub still hadn¡¯t calmed down...
Just when this caretaker didn¡¯t know what to do, the youth suddenly walked over in front of him.
¡°Let me hug this cub.¡± Xie Luan couldn¡¯t ignore it when he saw the cub struggling and almost crying, so he walked over.
The caretaker looked up and saw Xie Luan. Of course, when he looked up, he also saw the president a little behind him. Seeing thetter nod to him, the caretaker hesitated but let the young man in front of him hug the angry cub.
After changing the arms, the red little fat cub still struggled with pping wings. The new person who hugged it didn¡¯t hold it too tightly, but this Kuhti cub still couldn¡¯t fly away.
After holding this embrace for a short while, the kuhti cub felt his back feathers being gently stroked, and then the hand that stroked its back feathers began to slowly and very carefully organize its feathers.
Sorting feathers and smoothing the back feathers alternately. It could be noticed that the feathers on the body were well sorted. This light red little fat cub who was struggling with fluttering wings gradually raised his wings and gathered them up. The hard feathers on the winglets were quickly touched gently by the fingers with warm body temperature.
¡°Tweet.¡±
Settling and squatting down on the young man¡¯s arms, the Kuhti cub made a crisp cry that was different from the previous one and raised his head to see who was holding onto it.
Xie Luan stretched out a finger and gently wiped the tears under the eyes of the Kuhti cub¡¯s eyes. Afterpleting this final movement, Xie Luan gently hugged the little fat cub back to the arms of the caretaker just now.
Looking down at the cub that was easilyforted by the youth, the caretaker opened his mouth, his face almost stunned.
How was this done?
Chapter 99
The little fat cub who was still thrown a tantrum just now became obedient after being coaxed. He no longer fluttered his wings in a struggling manner, and did not make a cry of resistance, which waspletely different from his state a minute or two ago.
It was rare to see this cub in his arms being so well-behaved. The caretaker who took care of this Kuhti cub just looked down and was too relieved. He stared nkly at the cub squatting in his arms. The light red cub, in less than ten seconds, was fluttering his wings, flew into the arms of the youth in front of him.
Flew back again.
Not only the caretaker, but other people who watched this scene nearby also felt very surprised. The air in the room suddenly became quiet for a few seconds.
To this Kuhti cub, the youth should be a stranger no matter what, but this cub actually took the initiative to fly towards the other side.
Xie Luan did not expect this development but bowed his head to meet the little fat cub squatting in his arms with inquisitive ck eyes. The cub was looking up at him. Xie Luan decided to temporarily continue to hold the cub.
If it wasn¡¯t for the adults in the living room who knew the real situation, they would almost think that Xie Luan was the caretaker who usually took care of this cub.
Just squatting in the arms of the young man, he didn¡¯t move much. The Kuhti cub, who had a temper from time to time, looked good at this time.
¡°Tweet.¡± With its downy plump body squatted like this, the little fat cub looked even more fluffy, while the Kuhti cub chirped crisply to the young man holding it.
Hearing the chirp, Xie Luan raised his hand and arranged the feathers on the cub that were a little messy because of it pping wings just now. After doing this, Xie Luan clearly felt the cub moving his body closer in his arms.
Seeing how this cub was able to get close to the young man easily, the few caretakers who usually took care of this Kuhti cub were all taken aback.
Affinity, there was such a scoring value in the grade assessment of the caretakers, and this value of the young man in front of them may be a perfect score.
In fact, among his peers, the poprity of the youth was not low.
Many people in the branch knew the fact that a young human named Xie Luan worked as a caretaker in a cub raising branch, and now he had be the president, and had developed the Yunbao branch very well.
They had been surprised that the other party was a human and still willing to be a caretaker. Now that they saw the outstanding affinity of the youth, the caretakers of other races present had to admit that the other party was indeed qualified for the position of a caretaker.
But they didn¡¯t know why, so far, it seemed that the youth had not yet participated in the grade assessment of caretakers.
In fact, the level of caretakers was assessed once a year. Xie Luan came to the world just not long after the assessment, and he was busy developing the Yunbao branchst year and did not have free time to do this.
Xie Luan was considering this year¡¯s assessment.
He could feel the cub in his arms actively getting close to him just now, so Xie Luan stretched out a finger and touched the sharp, light-colored bird¡¯s beak.
The youth touched the bird¡¯s beak with his fingertips and it moved his wings slightly. Then, under the eyes of everyone, the little cub touched the pointed bird¡¯s beak to the young man¡¯s white fingers and gently rubbed it.
For the cubs of Kuhti, Cotto and Kuwei races, if the beak was touched by someone, they were not willing to be close to, the person who touched it usually ended up being pecked.
Even the caretakers who usually took care of this Kuhti cub never touched the cub¡¯s beak. One could imagine the impact of this scene on these caretakers.
After calming down a little bit, the caretaker who had let the cub fly away from his arms walked up to Xie Luan and humbly wanted to ask for experience, ¡°How did you manage to calm the cub so quickly? This cub usually has a temper from time to time, and it is not easy for us to coax him each time.¡±
Affinity was part of the reason, but it was certainly not only because of affinity, there must be other factors.
Xie Luan lowered his head to take a look at the light red cub who was squatting obediently in his arms, then raised his head and responded: ¡°This cub doesn¡¯t like messy feathers on his body. You should tidy up his feathers for it more.¡±
Xie Luan didn¡¯t discover the reason at the beginning, but he habitually arranged feathers for the cub, and discovered it based on the cub¡¯s emotional response in the process.
¡°When tidying up, try to keep the movement as light as possible. This cub should be a little more sensitive to feathers being touched than other cubs.¡± After saying that, Xie Luan raised his hand and gently touched the Kuhti cub in his arms. The response was that the cub gently rubbed the pointed beak against his finger.
After touching the back feathers, Xie Luan went to touch the cub¡¯s tail feathers.
The sex of the cubs of the three races with simr shapes was distinguished by their tail feathers. Females had longer tail feathers than males, just like the little fat cub Xie Luan was holding now.
This was a beautiful baby girl.
¡°Tweet, twee, twee!¡±
Lifting her head when she felt the softness on the feathers, the little cub made a particrly crisp sound to Xie Luan, and the ck eyes that had just returned to normal were now lit again.
Unexpectedly, this cub would usually cry because of the messy feathers. The caretaker who heard the young man¡¯s exnation changed his expression slightly, revealing a slightly stunned look.
Of course, the childcare staff in the branch also tidied the feathers for this cub, but they did not do this very often...
The cub¡¯s feathers would definitely be messed up as long as she fluttered her wings to fly. Generally speaking, the cubs of the three races after their flight, would arrange the feathers by themselves, but the feathers in some positions may not be able to be arranged.
¡°I understand, thank you.¡± The caretaker who asked for advice nodded and thanked him sincerely.
President Barry and the staff continued to take Xie Luan to visit the living house. At the same time, several caretakers in the house exchanged knowledge and experience in caring for the cubs with Xie Luan. In the process, it caused a way for everyone in the house to share their knowledge and experience. They didn¡¯t know what expression to face the phenomenon.
Originally, there was a Kuhti cub flying over and squatting in the arms of the youth, which was already a very shocking scene for other people. However, after this tour, as the youth exchanged knowledge and experience by demonstrating coaxing the cubs, there was a group of cubs gathered around him.
Even the few Takira cubs who did not like being hugged by the caretakers because of their lonely racial nature, now one was stuck on the youth¡¯s head, and the other was stuck on the youth¡¯s trousers, as if they did not resist being approached by the youth at all.
Because there were so many cubs staying in the Kalia branch, the living room was divided into several areas like divisions, but these areas were still connected and notpletely separated. Xie Luan was taken to visit the different areas.
When visiting other areas, the President did not let Xie Luan demonstrate the skills of caring for the cubs again, so when visiting the back areas, there was no more horrible phenomenon like the beginning.
After taking the youth to tour the second area of the living house, the president of the Kalia branch said that Xie Luan would be allowed to visit the living house freely. After the visit, he could go to the dining room to have a meal at around eleven.
Leading people to visit was to show respect, and to allow free visits was to show trust. In this exchange invitation, the president of Kalia branch undoubtedly showed a friendly enough attitude to Yunbao branch.
After visiting only two of the areas where the cubs were active, Xie Luan began to observe the various facilities andyouts in this living house after being allowed to visit freely.
He felt that some of the structural design of this living house was also worth learning, and he could write it down, and he might be able to use it when Yunbao expanded the living houseter.
There was basically no difference in the design of the cub activity area. He didn¡¯t see thest activity area. Xie Luan thought for a while and decided to go and take a look.
Although there was not much difference, since he was visiting, it was good to visit everything.
Xie Luan walked to thest activity area in the living room with the idea of finishing everything. There were also a lot of cubs in this activity area, and many caretakers could be seen taking care of them.
Xie Luan moved his gaze to look around, he turned his vision was from left to right, and his gaze suddenly stopped at a corner on the right.
In that ce, there was a cub with a cream-colored fluff. It was small in size like a little milk dog. This was the cub form of the Wek tribe.
The Wek cub lowered his head slightly and seemed to be sniffing something on the ground, but he didn¡¯t know why, Xie Luan felt that the cub looked a little confused.
When sniffing the ground, the small tail behind the Wek cub was hanging on the ground, but now he lifted his body, and slowly started backing away.
But there was a small step behind him-without thinking too much, Xie Luan ran quickly and moved closer.
Just when the Wek cub had already stepped one foot back, Xie Luan took the cub into his arms in time before the cub fell to the ground.
He was hugged into a warm embrace when he was about to step on the air and fall. The Wek cub didn¡¯t seem to react right away. After a while, he reacted, carefully sniffing the body of the person holding it.
It was an unknown breath, but this person protected it.
Although the cub was very careful when sniffing, Xie Luan still felt it. He looked down at the Wek cub but was stunned when his eyes were lowered.
He saw a pair of shining eyes.
The cub¡¯s eyes could not see the world...
Chapter 100
Realizing that he was protected and the embrace he came into contact with seemed particrly tender, the cub tentatively sniffed the breath of the youth who was holding it.
The tribesmen of the Wek race were very keen on breath, and this keenness could reach the level of recording all the breath that they had ever felt, even the cubs also had this ability.
The breath of each person was equivalent to abel for the Weks, and there was no possibility of misidentification, so no matter what, any kind of disguise was meaningless in front of them.
In theory, he should be guarded against unfamiliar auras, but the cub who was careful after sniffing Xie Luan¡¯s breath still didn¡¯t move. How did Xie Luan hug it just now? What kind of posture was this cub in now?
Moving around when he couldn¡¯t see may cause trouble to the person holding it, because the cub already understood this, this Wek cub behaved very peacefully.
In addition, there was also a sense of security in the embrace where he was held.
Holding the cub, Xie Luan felt the cub¡¯s body temperature was as warm as a small stove.
When seeing the pair of eyes that had lost their luster on the face of the Wek cub, Xie Luan subconsciously held the cub closer to his arms, so that the cub could nest in his arms better.
As the cub couldn¡¯t see anything, Xie Luan somehow felt a sense of familiarity with theckluster eyes, and the cub¡¯s image in front of him waspletely different from another cold and icy image in his memory but they slowly ovepped each other.
¡°Ain...?¡± Reminiscing, Xie Luan unconsciously pronounced the name in a low voice.
Before when he went to another parallel world line, Xie Luan had seen a Wek who was also blind on Ya Yi¡¯s Ark. That person was one of the high-level personnel in the Ya Yi army. Xie Luan was escorted by soldiers at first. When he arrived at the main hall of the Ark Ship, they saw each other.
The cub in his arms opened his tarnished eyes. In Xie Luan¡¯s memory, Ain kept his eyes closed. Although he had never seen the other person open his eyes, Xie Luan felt that those eyes should be very beautiful. Even if there was no brilliance, they must be beautiful.
Like the keen sense of breath, the hearing of the Wek was far superior to that of many races. It was very good. Because he could not see, the Wek cub was even more sensitive to sound and being touched.
Hearing an unfamiliar but clear and pleasant voice whispering his name in a soft voice, the cub moved his ears slightly, turned his head slightly, and pointed his eyes closer to the source of the sound, and then involuntarily responded to the voice.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
The voice was very short, and because it was a cub, it sounded very immature.
Even if he couldn¡¯t see, he kept his eyes on the ce where the sound wasing from. When he felt a warm palm touching him from the top of his head to his back, the Wek cub passively epted it, but after a while he would be careful again and re-smell the breath of the stranger holding him.
As long as the Wek perceived the breath once, it could form a permanent record. If the second sniffing behavior was performed after the breath had been recorded, it meant that the Wek did not have an annoyed attitude towards the person whose breath he was sniffing.
In the same way, if a Wek sniffs the breath of the same object multiple times, this was an expression of love among the Weks.
Because he liked and loved deeply, he would constantly and repeatedly perceive the breath of the other party. This breath would be the most special for this Wek, and it would always be different to him from everyone else.
The breath smelled from the young man was very light. This breath did not stand out among the breath of many people, but it gave a peaceful and warm feeling, which made the Wek cub sniff it multiple times as he was being held a little longer.
Hearing the response of the cub in his arms, Xie Luan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.
The Ain he saw in another world line had grown up and formed a cold image with his eyes closed, but in this world, like Gale and the others, he was just a cub. ...
Because the time spent on the other world line was very short, the time Xie Luan and the adult version of Ain had been in contact with each other was also very short.
He sent pudding twice to the other party, and when he sent it the first time, he moved his eyes around and away with no expression, and he finally did not know whether he had eaten it or not.
The second time he gave him the pudding from the Gaia¡¯s Xing dessert shop, but this time Xie Luan had taken the pudding and ced it in front of the other party and then stuffed a porcin spoon into the other party¡¯s hand. Thus, that time the other party held the spoon and lowered his head to eat but he ate without any expression.
There was a big gap between the cold image of adulthood and the way this cub was carefully sniffing the breath in his arms. Seeing this cub¡¯s careful sniffing movements, Xie Luan¡¯s heart inevitably softened.
Following the hand that touched the cub¡¯s back, Xie Luan stretched his palm up andid it t in front of the Wek cub who was like a little milk dog. Then Xie Luan saw the cub stop his sniffing actions.
The cub stopped, and Xie Luan continued toy his hands t in front of him.
After a while, the cub finally moved closer to Xie Luan¡¯s palm and sniffed it slightly.
During this process, Xie Luan saw that the little tail that the cub had been hanging quietly moved a little.
After sniffing twice, the aura on Xie Luan¡¯s body was not unfamiliar to this cub, although it was not long since they met, this cub had now confirmed that Xie Luan was safe for him.
At this time, a caretaker noticed that Xie Luan was holding the cub, but he knew that Xie Luan was the president of another cub raising branch, was now allowed to visit freely and he had also seen the other¡¯s ability as a caretaker, so the caretaker was relieved to let the other party and the cub have contact.
The Wek cub held by the youth was adopted by their branch. At the time of adoption, the cub was about two months old and was now more than two years old.
The cub¡¯s eyes were blind, and the results of a medical examination showed that it was congenital blindness.
There were many cubs living in the Kalia branch. Because they had adopted many cubs, the blind Wek cub was not assigned a special caretaker in the branch.
Although the caretakers in the Kalia branch paid more attention to this cub, there were so many cubs in the branch, and the attention they could give this Wek cub was limited. Sometimes it was inevitable that they would not pay enough attention.
Having been put in front of the cub tly for a long time, Xie Luan¡¯s arm was slightly numb from the wrist to the upper part, but he waited for the cub he was holding to stop sniffing before removing his hand.
¡°Ain.¡± There was no doubt or hesitation in his tone this time, Xie Luan said the cub¡¯s name in a warm voice.
As long as Xie Luan made a sound, the cub¡¯s dull eyes could always match him urately, even though he could not see, but the cub was also looking at him.
Being called by the name in a soft voice gave this Wek cub the urge to sniff the breath of the young man again. Because he couldn¡¯t use his eyes to recognize and remember images, he could only distinguish by breath, and he could tell if he wanted to remember someone, this method was needed.
Although the cub didn¡¯t do this in the end, it still responded again.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
Without removing the eyes that urately met the youth¡¯s sight, the Wek cub responded with a clearer voice than before.
Whether it was the cub¡¯s meekness and obedience, or the blindness of his eyes, Xie Luan¡¯s heart felt soft, especially when confronted with the lustrous eyes, his heart softened even more.
This cub couldn¡¯t see. In theory, a caretaker should be assigned to take care of it. However, ording to what Xie Luan has observed so far, this cub was obviously not treated like this.
Even though he felt that such an arrangement was inappropriate, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t say anything directly now, and continued to hold the cub in his arms. Xie Luan walked up to one of the caretakers to try to understand the situation.
¡°The cub¡¯s parents were killed in the Verda starship ident more than a year ago. The cub was also on the starship at the time, but luckily survived. Because there is no other rtive, this cub was sent to our branch by rescuers.¡± Hearing the youth ask about this Wek cub, the caretaker quickly answered truthfully and unreservedly.
That is to say, this cub was adopted by the Kalia branch... It was adopted withoutpensation. Although it was not appropriate not to give this cub special care, no one could criticize it at this point.
Knowing the situation of the cub in his arms, when Xie Luan lowered his gaze, he found that the cub was still looking at his face quietly.
This cub needed special care, otherwise the injury that he nearly stepped on the empty steps just now might happen again. Having seen this cub grow up in another world line, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t leave this matter alone.
He did not ask the Kalia branch to assign a caretaker take care of the cub. Xie Luan hugged the cub and an idea emerged in his heart.
Then could he just take this cub back to Yunbao Club?
Chapter 101
Rarely had this Wek cub stayed in a certain embrace for such a long time, he had been held by Xie Luan for a period of time and had gradually be familiar with this feeling, and his body had be more rxed aspared to the beginning.
Under Xie Luan¡¯s adjustment, the cub was well nestled in his arms.
With his unseeing eyes open, the youth did not let go of the cub and put it on the ground, and the Wek cub also continued to nest in his arms contentedly.
Most of the cubs still liked to be held by adults. The behavior of picking up the cubs itself had a little meaning to the cubs, and the sensitive cubs could feel the intention of the person who was picking them.
If he wanted to bring the cub adopted by another branch back to his own branch, he must first obtain the consent of the former. When this idea came in, Xie Luan had already begun to think in his heart how to discuss this with the president of the Kalia branch.
Seeing that it was almost time to go to the dining room to have a meal, he felt that after the meal was a convenient opportunity to speak, thinking of this, Xie Luan basically made up his mind.
Unable to hold the cub in his arms, Xie Luan walked a few steps closer to a ce where there were no obstacles, squatted down and gently ced the cub, who was quiet and barely moving in his arms, to the ground.
Although it was warmer and longer than other embraces, this embrace also had a time limit.
When being ced from the young man¡¯s arms to the ground, the Wek cub first subconsciously lifted his left front paw and took a step closer to the young man, but quickly backed away.
Of course, Xie Luan noticed the cub¡¯s movements. He did not take such small movements seriously. He reached out and touched the cub¡¯s back and said in a softly coaxing tone: ¡°I¡¯ll take a while. Until Ie back, Ain has to walk more carefully so as not to get hurt.¡±
Hearing his name and the words e back¡±, Ain¡¯s quietly hanging fluffy tail moved imperceptibly.
After a pause on the spot, the Wek cub lifted the front paw that had just been retracted, and really took a step closer to Xie Luan.
Sniff.
Not knowing the meaning of repeated smelling in the Wek tribe, Xie Luan looked down and saw the cub smelling his body lightly again and couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was because of theck of credibility in what he just said.
But Xie Luan still patiently opened his palm to the Wek cub[1]. The cub lowered his head slightly to sniff the palm of his hand. It looked like a little milk dog that had just been born. But Xie Luan didn¡¯t let himself hold the cub back into his arms now.
After waiting for the cub to stop sniffing, Xie Luan stood up.
From the time the youth stood up, the Wek cub, who was put down by the youth, did not go anywhere else, facing the direction of the youth¡¯s footsteps as he left, and his eyes were also open and looking towards that side.
He stayed where he was and started waiting.
Xie Luan came there for friendly exchange on behalf of the Yunbao branch. In this process, things like being invited to dinner together were naturally indispensable.
The president of the Kalia branch was a rtively neat and up-to-date person, and there were fewer polite parts in this exchange, and this was exactly what Xie Luan intended.
Although there was something about Ain in his heart, Xie Luan still fully exchanged the experience of branch construction with the president of the Kalia branch and several high-level personnel at this dinner table.
After the meal was over, Xie Luan found the right time to mention what he was thinking to the other party.
¡°Do you want that cub of the Wek n to be transferred to your branch?¡± Unexpectedly, the youth suddenly made such a request. Barry, the president of the Kalia branch, did not conceal the surprise in his expression at all.
Xie Luan nodded affirmatively and said sincerely: ¡°I¡¯m sorry that this request is a bit abrupt, but I did make it to you only after serious consideration.¡±
ording to his age and seniority, Barry was considered Xie Luan¡¯s senior among his peers. Xie Luan was not exaggerating by using a respectful address for him.
A capable younger generation who was not arrogant at all. After this exchange, Barry actually had a good impression of the young man sitting next to him, so when he first heard this unexpected request, he didn¡¯t think the other party had any bad intentions.
The president of a cub raising branch offered to transfer a cub from another branch. Barry had never heard of such a request before but looking at the sincere attitude of the young man next to him, he was still willing to think about it.
There were a lot of cubs living in the Kalia branch. Barry couldn¡¯t remember every cub in the branch, but he had an impression of the blind Wek cub that the youth had mentioned.
This cub was adopted by their branch. The blind cub was of course harder to take care of. In response to this, Barry asked Xie Luan about his thoughts.
¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s not easy to take care of it. There was a little mermaid who couldn¡¯t talk before in my branch. This blind cub made me feel the same way, so I really hope to take care of it.¡± Xie Luan said this for the sake of easing the other party¡¯s suspicion, but the sentence was notpletely fake. Xie Luan really felt his heart soften when he saw those eyes that had lost their brilliance.
When the young man said this, he mentioned the mermaid cub in the Yunbao Branch. Barry knew that there was such a thing, so he was more persuaded in his heart.
The fact that the young man in front of him confronted the Huodi family at the Supreme Court of the Star League for the mermaid cub was spread among his colleagues.
Many clubs admire the courage of the other party and his attitude towards the cubs, where he was willing to offend a big family for a cub in his club.
¡°You just want to take the cub back because you want to take care of this cub, so you can be sure that this cub will be better taken care of in your branch, right?¡± Barry asked with a straight face.
And Xie Luan nodded without hesitation and said firmly: ¡°Yes.¡±
He deliberately lowered his expression. Barry didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when he heard the answer from the young man next to him. He just wanted to see if the other party had any confidence in his heart.
The Cub Raising Branches would adopt all the cubs it adopted free of charge. The youth was willing to take a cub adopted by their branch. In fact, it did no harm to the Kalia branch. If he had to speak about benefits, it would save a lot of expenses.
Since they would save money and the cub could be better taken care of, this was a cost-effective business no matter what.
Confirming that the young man was confident in his heart, Barry also nodded and said, ¡°I can promise you.¡±
When he got the answer, Xie Luan¡¯s eyebrows rxed a bit more, and the stone in his heart waspletely put down.
Generally, cubs adopted by clubs were only adopted by their parents or they would not be transferred, but there were always exceptions.
Xie Luan followed the staff toplete the normal transfer procedures for the Wek cub. After confirming that all the information was entered, he walked to the cub activity area on the far right of the living room.
Dining and exchanges, together with the transfer procedures, all these things together took a lot of time.
When Xie Luan walked back to this activity area, he was stunned to find that the cub he was looking for was still obediently staying in ce, not moving at all.
The Wek cub had very sensitive hearing and smell. He heard the memorized footsteps and at the same time smelled the light breath of the youth. The cub looked at the ce where the sound wasing from.
When he heard the footsteps approaching to his side, the Wek cub also raised his front paws and tentatively approached slowly a few steps in the direction of the footsteps.
No obstacle was encountered, but when the cub reached the third step, Xie Luan bent down and picked it up.
Once again in this warm embrace, he didn¡¯t know if he could be held longer this time. After being picked up by the young man, Ain no longer moved, and he nestled in a quiet and obedient manner.
¡°You didn¡¯t need toe close just now.¡± Xie Luan lowered his head to meet those eyes that couldn¡¯t see the world, and said warmly, ¡°I wille to you.¡±
If it was inconvenient for the cub to move, there were still caretakers.
This invitation and exchange had ended. Xie Luan also bid farewell to the president of the Kalia branch and determined the friendly alliance between the two branches. Now Xie Luan could take Ain back to Gaia Star.
The cub didn¡¯t know that he was going to change his living environment. After walking out of the Kalia branch¡¯s gate, Xie Luan hugged the nox, who was in the zipper opening of his coat, to the left, and carried the Wek cub to the right.
Holding the world-destroyingbination in the parallel world line in this way, Xie Luan slowed down and said to the cub on the right: ¡°Ain will be given a new home soon. The new home is smaller than the ce where you lived before, but there is ample space for activities.¡±
When Xie Luan returned to Yunbao branch with the cub they had never seen before, everyone in the living room was clearly covered with question marks.
Why did the young man go out and bring back one more cub??
It was not aplicated matter, Xie Luan exined it easily. When he mentioned that the Wek cub he was holding was blind, everyone in the room became serious.
This cub couldn¡¯t see, so they had to take care of him more carefully...
All the way, he carried the cub in his arms to the hall where there were many cubs moving, Xie Luan squatted down and took this cub, who was very quiet along the way. Then, the cub was ced on the ground covered with a soft nket and told, ¡°This is Ain¡¯s new home.¡±
Xie Luan put the Wek cub from his arms on the ground but did not leave. He stayed by and guarded the cub. He wanted to apany the other cub to get familiar with the new environment.
But before the cub went to get acquainted with the new environment, Xie Luan suddenly heard the cub¡¯s voice, and immediately felt a little warm and soft touch in the palm of his hand.
¡°Wang Wu.¡± In response, the cub licked lightly at Xie Luan¡¯s palm.
Chapter 102
So small, the cub Xie Luan could easily pick up with one hand, lowered his head and gently licked the palm of his hand. Xie Luan was slightly startled by the warm and wet touch on the palm of his hand.
The image of a grown-up Ain, who had be ustomed to closing his eyes in the parallel world line, who was very indifferent, which was simr to that of Ya Yi and Gale in that world, appeared in his mind.
Andpared to the cold look of the adult Ain, the cub who was gently licking the palm of Xie Luan¡¯s palm seemed particrly obedient, soft and innocent in his eyes.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but sit down and hug the Wek cub like a little milk dog on hisp. Before he became familiar with the new environment, he should give the cub a sense of security.
Whenever Xie Luan came to the hall, the cubs resting or ying there would always approach him, and this time was of course no exception.
The approaching cubs easily found that Xie Luan had brought back a newpanion. These cubs were not repulsed by new people and were very curious about any newpanions.
As soon as the youth passed through the hall, he attracted all the cubs in the hall like a ma. The others in the room were no longer surprised as they had be ustomed to this scene.
At this moment, they all thought in their hearts that when the youth went to the Kalia branch this time, would such a scene also have been staged there- thanks to Xie Luan¡¯s affinity for the cubs, everyone felt that this was really possible. They couldn¡¯t help thinking about the expressions of the caretakers in the Kalia branch at that time.
For the cubs close to him, Xie Luan caught a few of them on hisp, and then appropriately responded to the cubs who wanted to get his attention.
¡°The new cub is called Ain and will live with you in the future.¡± ording to the routine introduction, Xie Luan lowered his voice when he said the next sentence, ¡°This baby can¡¯t see. When he encounters difficulties, you should help him.¡±
Help the newpanion, the young man said. Although the cubs nearby did not know how to help, but they still very obediently responded one after another.
But at the same time some cubs questioned Xie Luan.
¡°Tweet?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The three little chubby and Riley cub had just finished ying the flying game together, and now they squatted next to Xie Luan and made a crisp cry expressing inquiries.
Xie Luan thought about what the cubs wanted to ask him, and finally said in a low voice: ¡°If you can¡¯t see, it¡¯s all ck in front of you. There is nothing. Ain can¡¯t see what the surrounding things look like, like you can.¡±
¡°Chirp ...... ¡°
The crisp cries also became a little lower, although they were only cubs, but hearing the situation described by the youth they could also feel how difficult it was to ¡°not be able to see¡±.
In order to express their willingness to help the cub, these three chubby cubs fluttered their wings and flew onto Xie Luan¡¯s legs, squatted near the newpanion, and straightened their furry body, ¡°chuu chuo!¡±
At the beginning, it was only the chubby cubs but then the other cubs around them also began to take the initiative to get to know their newpanion.
The cubs in their branch were very well-behaved.
Watching the actions of the cubs nearby, Xia Qi and others showed the gratified expressions of old mothers/old fathers.
As long as the caretakers had the motive of teaching and taking care of the cubs well, the cubs would be sensible. This was something that the caretakers of Yunbao Branch had understood through their work during this period of time.
Except for Xie Luan, the breath of everyone in the room was strange to Ain.
These different auras were recorded one by one by him using his breathing. It seemed that he did not make any action while staying on the young man¡¯sp, but the Wek cub actually recorded all the cubs¡¯ auras that approached it.
After staying in the new environment for a while, Xie Luan felt that the cub on hisp should feel a little safer. He put the soft cub nestled in hisp on the soft nket on the ground again.
¡°This is the hall, and it is also the ce where you and other babies usually move around. Ain can try to walk here now.¡± Xie Luan touched the back of the Wek cub, and added in a warm voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be just here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Because he couldn¡¯t see, this cub always had to fumble and get familiar with the environment when he got to a new ce, and it was the same at the Kalia branch.
But in the Kalia branch, the cub was not apanied when exploring the new environment. So, sometimes identally bumping into something or tripping over obstacles was inevitable.
He originally spent about a year in the Kalia branch, so the Wek cub had be familiar with the environment, but not too long ago, the Kalia branch changed theyout of the living room which was equivalent to starting all over again for him.
Saying he was beside him, Xie Luan really followed the cub step by step.
Whenever the cub was about to encounter some obstacle, Xie Luan whispered the cub¡¯s name to stop the other party, and then squatted down to warn him and tell him what was in front of him.
At first, he sniffed the way forward very slowly. When he found that the young man had indeed been guarding his side, the cub gradually stopped sniffing, and directly raised his front paw to take a step forward.
This was a safe exploration, which was different from his previous careful explorations. Although there was also only darkness in front of him, this unknown darkness had be less harsh to Ain.
Even if he couldn¡¯t see, he won¡¯t get hurt. Before it could get hurt, there would be a gentle voice whispering its name. After exploring unharmed to the end, it was hugged back into that exceptionally warm embrace.
¡°You will know this ce today, and tomorrow we will go to another ce.¡± The cub took a turn around the hall, and Xie Luan encouraged him by stroking the soft fluff on the cub in his arms when he said this.
Worried that the cub would not be able to remember too many ces to explore at once, Xie Luan divided the n of taking Ain to familiarize himself with the living house into several parts, and they could take it slowly day by day.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
Just like his creamy soft fluff, the Wek cub¡¯s response sounded soft. At this moment, even if the cub¡¯s eyes had lost their luster, it made people feel that his eyes were particrly bright.
Xie Luan stretched out his right index finger and gently touched the corner of the cub¡¯s eye in his arms.
Speaking of which, in the parallel world line, Xie Luan found that Ain liked to eat caramel pudding when he grew up, so this cub would probably like it too.
After waiting, he could try baking it as a reward for the cub learning about his new environment.
Knowing that Ain was born blind, after Xie Luan apanied the cub to get acquainted with the hall, he still held the cub and walked to the additional medical care room on the second floor of the living house.
¡°Do you have a cure for this cub¡¯s eyes?¡± Xie Luan adjusted his posture so that the cub in his arms was facing the old woman on the opposite side and asked politely.
Be didn¡¯t answer right away. She probed the body of the Wek cub with her powers, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it a congenital defect?¡±
Xie Luan nodded, affirming the other party¡¯s statement.
Looking at the cub nestled in the arms of the young man, Be shook her head with an apologetic look: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help it.¡±
Xie Luan paused. In fact, this answer was in his expectation. But hearing the other person say it personally, it still felt different.
¡°Hmm...¡± Xie Luan replied.
As if feeling the change in the youth¡¯s mood, the Wek cub nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms raised his head at this moment and looked at the ce where the sound came from above.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
Even though he couldn¡¯t see, he was still looking towards the direction of the sound, following the breath that he had smelled, after watching Xie Luan like this for a while, the cub lowered his head to find Xie Luan¡¯s hand and licked it gently.
After licking, the cub made a sound again as if to attract Xie Luan¡¯s attention.
¡°Wang Wu¨C¡°
Xie Luan was dumbstruck for a moment, and he actually felt that this cub wasforting him.
He was rubbing against him just like a little milk dog, Xie Luan moved his gaze to meet the eyes of the cub in his arms. There was no brilliance, but he seemed to be watching him seriously.
After being ¡°watched¡± by this cub several times, Xie Luan thought for a while, he picked up the cub a little more, and made the cub put a soft front paw on his face.
If he couldn¡¯t see it, he could touch it, and then this cub would probably know what he looked like...
The ws were already retracted, and the only thing that touched the young man¡¯s face was the Wek cub¡¯s soft meat pads.
At first, only one front paw was attached. After a while, the cub carefully lifted the other front paw and attached it on the face in front of him.
In the next few days, Xie Luan apanied the cub to familiarize himself with the environment in the living house. When the living house was finished, he nned to take the cub to see the other tworge facilities.
¡°A Luan, Xiao Ain really likes you.¡± Looking at the cub who was sniffing the youth lightly again, Xia Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡°Huh?¡± Xie Luan looked down at the cub who didn¡¯t know how many times he had sniffed his body, raised his head and issued a single questioning look to Xia Qi.
¡°In the Wek tribe, the first sniffing of the breath is a record. The second sniffing shows that he doesn¡¯t hate this person. If there is more than the second time, that means he likes you a lot.¡± Xia Qi smiled while giving this exnation.
Seeing it every day, it was conceivable that this cub did not just like the youth, but probably had reached the level of love.
Chapter 103
To say that who this Wek cub felt was his closest person and whom he could depend on in the Yunbao Club, anyone with eyes could see that it was Xie Luan, and his daily active sniffing was the best embodiment of this fact.
Except for the youth, this cub did not have this kind of continuous sniffing towards other people in the branch. Today, this cub tried to get close to sniff Ya Yi¡¯s body, but Xia Qi and others did not understand what was happening.
Ya Yi had neither hugged this cub nor fed it. In theory, this cub should not take the initiative to approach him and sniff his breath.
Until they heard Zarad¡¯s spection, then everyone let go of this question.
This was probably because this cub was not unfamiliar with Ya Yi¡¯s breath... the youth would always have the breath of the nox, and this Wek cub smelt the youth every day and would indirectly also smell the smell left by Ya Yi.
Probably he was curious about the extra breath that he could always smell; that this little cub would now try to smell the other person¡¯s breath directly.
The cub approached by his side and sniffed his breath, but Ya Yi stood still, with a cold expression, and let the Wek cub continue.
This nox was also grabbed by the little mermaid at the beginning. Xie Luan looked at this scene and couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
The act of sniffing Ya Yi¡¯s breathsted for a while. After it was over, the Wek cub approached Xie Luan who had the more familiar breath, then he was held in his arms by thetter. Once again, he smelt the young man gently.
He already knew that this behavior was a manifestation of this Wek cub¡¯s love for himself. Xie Luan would pick up this cub every morning for a while and wait until the cub smelt him enough in his arms before touching his head and putting him down.
¡°If the living room is expanded in the future, the overallyout will not be changed, so that Ain doesn¡¯t have to re-learn the environment.¡± In the living room, Xie Luan discussed this matter with others.
Since Yunbao Club entered the top 3,000 of the StarCraft rankings, parents would now send their cubs to their clubs to move in. After a certain time, the expansion of the living room was inevitable.
The staff of the club, especially more caretakers, also needed to be recruited.
Now the branch had sufficient funds. Among the recruited staff, Xie Luan intended to hire two A-ss caretakers and then hire B-ss caretakers to make up the staff as appropriate.
¡°It won¡¯t be changed, or only the expanded part will be changed when the timees. The existing main activity areas would continue to remain the same...?¡± No one shook their head at this scene, and Xia Qi put forward more ideas after nodding.
The Wek cub had finally been able to familiarize himself with the environment of their branch in thepany of the youth these days. Of course, they couldn¡¯t let the cub¡¯s efforts be in vain.
It was already very hard for the cub to be blind. Adults like them should take more care of the cub.
Regarding Xie Luan¡¯s n just now, everyone present had no objection. As for the club¡¯s rtively good financial situation recently, after discussing with others, Xie Luan unanimously decided to improve the living conditions of the cubs in the club and rece the cubs¡¯ beds with a new batch.
The new batch of beds were currently thetest on the market, and they were also the most popr cub beds preferred by most cub raising branches and parents. They would adjust the most suitable andfortable temperature ording to the physical condition of the cubs. It was said that even the cubs who recognized the bed would like it very much.
The conventional model was suitable for cubs of all races. The erged bed nest of Muka cub was still customized by the merchant on Xie Luan¡¯s request. When the porter came to rece the new beds, the cubs who were active in the hall all showed Xie Luan their willingness to take a nap.
In fact, these cubs were just curious about the new beds.
¡°Nick.¡± Seeing the terrifying-looking Muka cub hook a pink cocked hat with special care on his forearm, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but approach and pat the cub¡¯s sharp forearm twice.
Putting the small tricone brought out of the old bed onto the new bed, this Muka cub lowered his head to the youth, arched his head lightly in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, and at the same time issued a low hiss in response from his throat.
The little pink tricone hat was a birthday hat made by Xie Luan for the birthday of this Muka cub. This Muka cub had kept this little cocked hat on his bed since his birthday. It could be seen that he cherished this hat very much.
Unlike at the beginning, he now knew how to climb into the bed. Xie Luan patted the new bed in front. He quickly saw the huge Muka cub tucking himself in.
After he hadid down in the bed, Xie Luan touched the hard shell of his head, and the fierce scarlet vertical pupils were closed. At this time, this Muka cub looked like an obedient sleeping baby.
There were other caretakers in the dormitory watching, so Xie Luan carried the nox and walked to the holding room on the second floor.
There were two unbroken cub eggs there. Counting the time, Xie Luan thought it should be almost time for them to hatch.
The hatching time of cub eggs varied ording to different races. The hatching time of cub eggs of most races was between one and three years. ording to this, what about the remaining two cub eggs in the incubator? It must be almost time for them to break the shell.
Unlike Ya Yi, who had not broken out of his egg for decades, these two cub eggs were sent to Yunbao Club two years ago.
The life reaction of the two cub eggs had always been normal, but the reaction detected recently was more active. This was not unexpectedly, a sign that the shell was about to break.
This was an experience. Now when he knew that the cub egg was about to break its shell, Xie Luan¡¯s time spent in the holding room for the past two days directly increased by several times.
Although these two newborn cubs would certainly not open the door of the holding room and run out by themselves like Ya Yi did at the beginning, but thinking about it, Xie Luan still hoped to minimize all idents.
Besides, the cub was born aftering out of its shell, which in itself was also a very meaningful moment.
The birth of a new life, although very young, made people look forward to the future of the other person.
¡°Why did you run out at that time, it was so cold outside, and I didn¡¯t know that I had to go back.¡± After applying the nutrient solution to the two cub eggs, Xie Luan crossed his legs to guard in front of the two eggs of different colors and bowed his head at this moment. Then he reached out and squeezed the little nox horn.
Xie Luan¡¯s tone was a little helpless. This nox was born in a cold winter. The temperature when he left the incubator was undoubtedly excessive for a cub who had just broken its shell.
¡°I wanted to see you.¡±
Ya Yi replied as he changed to his adult form. The cold-toned silver hair was simr to Ya Yi¡¯s voice at this time, or it was the same as the overall aura of this nox, so cold and beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Wanting to meet the only person who was waiting for it to be born, it was the warm love that made Ya Yi want to find this person quickly.
He wanted to see, he wanted to get closer, and after he got closer, he fell even more deeply in love with this warmth, thus forming an inextricable knot.
But if it was just nostalgia, it would not have transformed into the kind of love for your partner.
The adulthood of the nox race was divided ording to strength, and the nox race was far faster than other races in ability growth, so adulthood came quickly for them.
Corresponding to the growth rate, the nox¡¯s ability to learn and understand knowledge was also much higher than other species. They would soon be able to have a mind that matched their strength and easily understood the world.
Because of such superior and unfair racial advantages, the nox race once established an unprecedentedly prosperous empire in the interster world.
Ya Yi was a nox. Although he was thest one, he certainly had all the above-mentioned racial traits, and was even much better than the average member of the race.
From the beginning of reaching his maturity, Ya Yi could clearly understand his position in the world, and from the negative emotions he had received, he could also understand the attitudes that most people in this world would have towards him.
By definition, he was no different from a dragon or monster in their eyes.
But the more clearly he understood this, the more Ya Yi could not help but notice the existence of light.
Very close to him, within reach of him.
Xie Luan opened his mouth slightly and closed at the nox¡¯s reason that he ¡°wanted to see him¡±, and in the end he couldn¡¯t say anything.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t speak at this time, but he was circled by a cold silver tail and leaned against the nox next to him, and then he weighed more on his left shoulder, and he heard a low voice not far from his ear.
¡°I wanted to see you.¡± It was a repetitive sentence, but Xie Luan vaguely felt that the emotion in this sentence was not the same as the one just now, but it didn¡¯t really make any difference.
After thinking about it, Xie Luan coughed, and replied unnaturally: ¡°You can see me whenever you want.¡±
¡°Well.¡± A single tone was not clear, and Ya Yi tightened his silver tail.
He noticed the light, and after grasping such a dazzling and warm presence, he would not want to let go.
This kind of feeling was not attachment but infatuation.
Chapter 104
Xie Luan always felt like he was teaching the cubs badly if he was too intimate with the nox while he surrounded him with his tail, next to the two cub eggs, but he couldn¡¯t refuse Ya Yi kissing his lips.
When he was about to be bitten on his Adam¡¯s apple, Xie Luan held his breath in advance.
But when the breath of this nox was so close that he couldn¡¯t get any closer, Xie Luan suddenly heard a crisp sound.
The two cub eggs in front seemed to have agreed with each other, and a small crack opened in their eggshells at the same time.
After the first sound appeared, simr crisp sounds quickly sounded one after another, and the newborn cubs in the eggs tried to move their bodies to break the eggshell.
Now the two people in the holding room stopped their movements. Ya Yi nced at the two cubs who were trying to break their shells next to him, and slightly loosened the tails around the young man.
His attention shifting to the two cub eggs, unable to help the cubs break the shells, Xie Luan could only stare at the process of the two cubs breaking the shells.
The cracks in the eggshell were more and more obvious from the inside. The lighter cub egg on the left was arched and cracked open a small hole, continuing to damage the ce that had been broken a little.
After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xie Luan finally saw a cub with a frosty white tail raise a front paw from the cub¡¯s egg on the left, and slowly get out of it.
This was a cub of the Takira race.
Xie Luan saw the cub of this race in the club soon after he came to Yunbao Club. The form of the Takira race in the cub period looked like cats, and this newborn cub, of course looked like a white cat[1].
Although it was a race that was withdrawn by nature and didn¡¯t like to be close to others, this frosty white fluffy cub with a little bit of egg liquid stuck to it, after getting out of the eggshell, began to work hard to tell the youth nearby that it had been born through soft cries which were simr to meows.
Xie Luan wiped the cub with the towel prepared early in the morning. The soft towel was stained with a little agent for newborn cubs who were born after breaking their shells, which could clean up the cubs well. The towel made the cub¡¯s fluff clean.
After the fur became clean, the Takira cub looked fluffy. Because the Takira race¡¯s fur in its original form was extraordinarily rich, this cub even looked like a small ball of hair now.
A cub was born after sessfully breaking its shell, but the cub egg on the right seemed to have encountered some difficulties. The arching movement of the top shell continued for a period of time and then slowed down, and the movement gradually became smaller.
¡°The baby work harder and you wille out soon.¡± Xie Luan held the cub egg from the soft cushion, looked at the crack in the eggshell that was not too small, and slowed down his voice to encourage the cub in the egg.
The life response had not decreased, and it was still safe for the time being.
The cub seemed to be tired, so it stopped attacking the shell. But in order to avoid the situation where the life reaction of the cub might be weak, Xie Luan used his mental power to cover the cub egg and hug the cub egg with a light blue pattern. While stroking the eggshell, he continued to warmly encourage the cub.
As if influenced by the encouragement of the youth, the cub egg moved again, and the cracks on the eggshell prolonged and expanded with a slight intermittent noise. Finally, when Xie Luan stroked the cub egg for the third time, the cub in the egg broke through the eggshell.
There were two obviously hanging long ears. This cub looked like a rabbit but had small deer-like horns on its head. It looked like a very magical creature.[2]
A cub of the Chero tribe, this race had an alliance with the Sevi race to which Xia Qi belonged, and their capital star was on a not far from Gaia.
Without parents, the young man in front of him was the first person they saw after the two cubs were born, and they were picked up by the youth for the first time as well. These two cubs naturally became dependent on Xie Luan.
The news that the two cub eggs in the incubator had sessfully broken their shells was soon known by all the people in the branch. Looking at the nest in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, where putting the front paws on the small bottle, the two cubs were obediently feeding, Xia Qi and several others who ran to the holding room to check the situation all showed relief one after another.
There were two more cubs in their branch, and these two cubs were still new lives safely born in their branch. The event of weing the birth of life was really touching for them as caretakers.
Under the care of Xie Luan and other caretakers, the two newly born cubs passed the period of danger in the holding room. By the full moon, these two cubs were also round, fluffy and looked very bright.
After taking care of these two cubs till they were one month old, there were still about three months for this year¡¯s caretaker level assessment.
This year¡¯s ce for the caretaker level examination was set up in Lissing. If you wanted to take part, you had to go to Lissing¡¯s application site to submit your personal data and collect your registration proof.
The assessment of the previous year was missed directly due to time constraints. This year¡¯s assessment Xie Luan did not n to let it go, so Xie Luan set off for Lissing after the two newborn cubs were a month old.
Taking the Ark ship could save several days of sailing time. He had experienced the speed of the Ark ship. Xie Luan was alsozy and didn¡¯t book a ticket this time. He let Ya Yi start from Gaia, and the Ark ship opened the invisible force field and easily jumped all the way to Lissing.
This was also a with a peculiar sight.
Lissing did not have continuous continental tes like Gaia or the Earth. This was full of huge inds, some existing on the sea and some floating inds suspended in the air.
Each ind represented a city on this.
After getting off the Ark Ship, Xie Luan held the nox in his arms and came to a floating ind.
When Xie Luan had just stayed on the ground and did notnd on this floating city, what he could not see with his naked eyes was that: guarding the surrounding floating ind in a hovering posture were Giant dragons.
Lissing was the capital star of the Kesu tribe. The pronunciation of ¡°kesu¡± actually meant dragon in the ancientnguage of the Kesu tribe.
The physical strength of the Kesu tribe in its original form was quite amazing. Compared with the Muka tribe in the original form which was recognized in the interster and the strongest defensive Maya tribe, the Kesu tribe of the dragon line was not necessarily inferior, so this kind of patrol guard that returned to the original form around the city was actually very deterrent.
There were no ck dragons... When he raised his head and saw those giant dragon guards, Xie Luan subconsciously paid attention to the color of the scales.
In the adult humanoid form of the Kesu tribe, there would be a visible inverse scale on the neck. Xie Luan remembered the ck dragon he met briefly in the parallel world line when he saw these hovering dragons and could not help but care a little.
But Xie Luan remembered that the time point in this world was decades ago, and that ck dragon would not be an adult dragon now. If it had been born, it should still be a baby dragon.
Mindful of this matter, Xie Luan first took the nox, who was only wearing a small cloak, to the ce where the caretaker level assessment registration was taking ce. After handing in the necessary information and documents andpleting the iris examination, Xie Luan smoothly got a round number te with embedded chips.
This number te was not only a symbol but was also required to enter the examination room at that time.
ording to the different serial numbers, it was said that exam questions of different difficulty would be selected at that time. The randomness of the difficulty had been controversial in the assessment over the years, but it seemed that the Star Alliance¡¯s Cub Care Association had no ns to change the assessment method.
Putting the number te into the space button, Xie Luan looked at the sky and nned to find a hotel in the city to stay for one night before leaving. Speaking of this year¡¯s application location, he didn¡¯t know what it was like, so he deliberately set out to live in the city.
Xie Luan walked towards the center of the city. There was no transportation around the application site just now. Xie Luan walked back for a while before passing by an amodation area.
Walking, they passed by a dark shadow that seemed to be trembling, Xie Luan had already walked a few steps away, and suddenly stopped.
The dark shadow seemed to be moving, and it did not feel like an illusion.
Xie Luan turned around and walked a few steps back, looking in the direction of the shadow, he saw a baby dragon with its dragon wings hanging down on the ground.
It was ck, not because the sky was a bit dark, but the scales of this young dragon were ck. This was a baby ck dragon.
The cub didn¡¯t know why it was in this ce. The dragon wing on the left could be seen to have been scratched with a wound, and the bleeding had notpletely stopped.
The young dragon was moving, but probably because of the wound on the dragon¡¯s wing, the ck dragon could not fly and could only move its body slowly.
It was not that there were no other giant dragons in humanoid form around, but none of these adults had gone to help this cub, and they had obviously seen that this cub was injured.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t...¡± Someone who saw Xie Luan approach the ck dragon cub, reached out to Xie Luan and tried to stop him, but couldn¡¯t do so.
As the dragon¡¯s wing was injured, it was not moving fast, and now the young dragon seemed to have stopped because of the pain. Xie Luan quickly approached the cub.
The injured dragon¡¯s wings were hanging down, and Xie Luan approached and saw a baby ck dragon with its head hanging down.
Being approached by a foreigner, it was probably a little vignt. When Xie Luan wanted to take a step closer, he heard the young dragon raise its head and make a threatening sound at him from his throat.
It had amber vertical pupils, not golden ones.
When the cub raised its head, he saw the color of the opponent¡¯s vertical pupils. Oni¡¯s eyes were golden. It seemed that this baby ck dragon was not the ck dragon he had met in the parallel world line... even if it wasn¡¯t, seeing this cub was injured, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t leave it alone.
Dragons should all like beautiful gems. Without stepping back from the threatening sound of this young dragon, Xie Luan flipped through the space button and finally found an emerald gem.
Kneeling down, Xie Luan shook this small gem in front of the young dragon¡¯s eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Does the baby want this gem?¡±
¡°Hey...¡± The vertical pupil stared at the gem, and only after staring at it for a long time, the young dragon made a low voice.
Xie Luan gently put the gem over, the ck young dragon quickly hugged the gem with its two front paws, and then pressed it under his body.
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
The gem was not big, and it could bepletely covered by the young dragon under its belly. The wings of this ck young dragon were still hanging down, but the body that pressed the gem was closed over it.
The scales of dragons were very strong and had extremely high defensive capabilities. This was indeed true.
However, the hardness of the scales of the young dragon was of course different from that of the adult dragons, and the scales on the abdomen itself were more fragile than the back. Xie Luan saw the baby dragon press its body against the gemstone, and his eyebrows could not help but stretch out.
Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward?
He wanted this young dragon not to press the gem with its belly. Xie Luan said softly while being stared at by the amber vertical pupils that belonged to the dragon cub: ¡°This gem has been given to you, I will not take this gem back, but the baby will be ufortable if he presses it like this. Can you let it out?¡±
The young dragon liked gems. The act of pressing the gems under his body was rted to the nature of the race. Whether it was young dragons or grown-up dragons, they did not like others to touch the treasures they collected. This had the same effect as touching the dragon¡¯s inverted scale.
When Xie Luan said that, the ck dragon cub moved its dragon wings slightly, but the racial instinct still made the young dragon to keep pressing the gem.
The ck dragon cub¡¯s left wing had to be bandaged. Considering that the young dragon was still new to him, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t reach out and hug the young dragon now.
It must be bandaged in this position. If there was something underneath the young dragon¡¯s body, it would definitely be more ufortable together with the pain of bandaging the wound.
Thinking of this, Xie Luan tried to stretch his hand to the young dragon¡¯s body that was pressing on the gemstone. His hand that got closer and closer was stared at by the ck young dragon¡¯s vertical amber pupils, but this time, the young dragon made no more threatening sounds at him.
This baby dragon was unexpectedly so good.
When he touched the hard scales of its body, it leaned forward slightly, and Xie Luan touched the abdomen of the young dragon.
The scales on the baby dragon¡¯s abdomen were slightly warmer than other parts of the body, and it was a bit warm when touched, and at this time Xie Luan smoothly touched the little gem that was pressed under the body by the baby dragon.
As soon as Xie Luan touched this gem, he could feel the young dragon pressing on the gem immediately tightened its body, but the young dragon still just stared at him with vertical pupils but did not resist.
¡°Just take the gem out a little, this gem is still for the baby.¡± While continuing to coax, Xie Luan took the gem that he touched, and when he took it out, Xie Luan put the gem in the paws of the young dragon.
The ck young dragon once again hugged the little gem with its two front paws, and Xie Luan then took out a clean white bandage from the space button.
He had made a bit of a mistake. When the portable treatment device was used by Xie Luan to treat the wound on Nick¡¯s forearm in the other world, the energy had ran out.
After returning, Xie Luan forgot to recharge the equipment, and now he could only use a bandage to bandage the wound of the young dragon.
¡°The baby just hug the gemstone; I¡¯ll bandage the wound for you.¡± Xie Luan also put the soft and clean bandage in front of the young dragon, let the young dragon know that he did not have any malice towards him, and when he was about to start bandaging, he slowly added, ¡°It will hurt a bit, but don¡¯t move.¡±
When Xie Luan touched the gem, the young dragon just tightened his body a little and didn¡¯t move. Now Xie Luan said that he would bandage the wound, the young dragon retracted its body a bit.
The most obvious manifestation was that the small dragon wings on both sides were getting closer together.
Thinking that this baby ck dragon was afraid of pain, Xie Luan calmed down: ¡°I will try to be light, it won¡¯t hurt too much. Once the wound is bandaged, it won¡¯t bleed, so that it can get better soon.¡±
¡°Hey...¡± With a sound, the young dragon stared at Xie Luan with vertical pupils, and the folded dragon wings rxed slightly at thetter¡¯s gentleforting voice.
¡°Well, just keep this posture and don¡¯t move around.¡± Afraid that the young dragon would move around and identally agitate the wound, Xie Luan repeated this precaution with encouragement.
In the interster age, even ordinary medical bandages had better functions than modern ones. They came with disinfection and hemostasis effects and were very convenient to use.
When the young dragon did not resist, Xie Luan reached out and gently touched the left dragon wing that the young dragon did not know was scratched by a sharp object, and then manually bandaged the small dragon wing covered with hard ck scales. He spread the bandage out, put it in a position that was convenient for bandaging, and held it with his hands.
Xie Luan¡¯s movements were very slow, as much as possible not to hurt the young dragon in the process. When the left wing of the young dragon was spread out, he also saw the long and narrow wound on the ck young dragon¡¯s wing more clearly.
The scratch was a bit deep, so the bleeding had not beenpletely stopped until now. With the physical ability of the Kesu n, ordinary shallow wounds could quickly heal on their own.
After assessing the wound, Xie Luan picked up the bandage and started bandaging without saying a word.
Although Xie Luan had been very careful and gentle in bandaging as he said, the wound on the dragon¡¯s wings was there, and it was impossible for him to bepletely painless when bandaging.
And when the ck young dragon trembled slightly due to the tingling sensation, Xie Luan¡¯s bandaging hand also felt like being it was being licked by a tongue of fire.
¡°Hiss.¡± At this moment, Xie Luan¡¯s hand shook as if being burned, and he reflexively took a breath and made a painful sound.
¡°I said earlier, don¡¯t go over.¡± It seemed that this sentence was said by the person who wanted to hold Xie Luan back just now. It seemed that there were still some whispering voices when Xie Luan was far away. Xie Luan didn¡¯t understand what they were saying and didn¡¯t want to listen.
Hearing the young man¡¯s inhtion and another person¡¯s words, the young dragon seemed to want to close the dragon¡¯s wings again but was stopped by Xie Luan.
¡°Hey, eh...¡± The ck baby dragon lowered its head when he made a sound.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t hurt, you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Probably understanding the reason why other people were unwilling to approach and help this cub, Xie Luan endured the burning pain and stretched his eyebrows, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, it will be bandaged soon.¡±
Lifting his head to look at the young man who was softening his eyebrows, the two front paws of the ck young dragon hugged on the gemstone were slightly loosened at this time, and the dragon¡¯s wings did not move, and the body was also slightly lowered.
Xie Luan kept his mouth closed and didn¡¯t make any more sound afterwards, and his expression remained normal, except that every time he was caught off guard by the burning, his fingers would still show a slight tremor inevitably.
Although it was painful, he couldn¡¯t speed up the speed of bandaging, so Xie Luan carefully bandaged the wound on the dragon¡¯s wing.
¡°Okay.¡± Finally, a knot was made on the top, Xie Luan said these two words in a warm voice, indicating that the ck dragon cub could now move.
The burning pain was still there, and his fingers would tremble slightly now, somehow he couldn¡¯t control it, so Xie Luan hid his hands behind him.
The bandage had a good hemostatic effect. Xie Luan was relieved when he saw that the bandage on the young dragon¡¯s dragon wing did not show any redness.
Although the bleeding had stopped, the wound had not healed after all, and the young dragon couldn¡¯t fly now with a bandage, but it could move more easily than before.
Xie Luan watched the baby ck dragon move its dragon wings, its two front paws seemed to hug the little gem in front with a more careful movement than before, and it then raised his head to look at him with a pair of vertical pupils that were simr to amber.
¡°Do you like this gem so much?¡± Xie Luan asked these words with a slight smile, with the tips of his eyes curled slightly.
It was a pity that there were no other gems in his space button. Otherwise, seeing how this baby ck dragon liked gems so much, Xie Luan would have liked to give this young dragon a few more.
¡°Huh.¡±
Under the gentle gaze of the youth, the cub made a voice response, and was treated with such a gentle attitude of care. The two front paws of this young ck dragon hugging onto the little gem became more and more careful.
This was the gem given to it by the man in front of him.
When his fingers finally stopped shaking, Xie Luan released his hands from behind.
There was no visible wound on the surface of the skin, but there was still clear pain, but Xie Luan could feel the pain subsiding very slowly.
No big problem, Xie Luan thought.
It should be known that sometimes this baby dragon couldn¡¯t control his power, such as when it felt pain when he was bandaging the wound just now.
But if there was no simr pain stimulus, the power of this young dragon shouldn¡¯t lose control as frequently as before.
Moving his fingers, Xie Luan took the initiative to reach out and touch the left wing of the young dragon that had just been bandaged. Then he pointed to the direction in which the ck dragon cub moved its body and asked in a warm voice: ¡°Is the baby¡¯s home there?¡±
¡°Hey.¡± While holding the gem carefully while watching the young man, the young dragon made a clear single tone.
Hearing the response, Xie Luan stretched out his hand to lift the ck dragon cub from the ground into his arms as the young dragon was no longer alert against him.
Although it would grow up to be a giant dragon, when it was still a cub, the size of the young dragon was still small.
Xie Luan touched the hard scales on the young dragon¡¯s back when he picked it up, but at the same time he felt the temperature on the young dragon¡¯s slightly swollen abdomen. The ck dragon cub was neither light nor heavy. It was the weight that could be picked up easily.
Standing up holding a baby dragon, Xie Luan turned and faced the direction he had just pointed.
The young dragon¡¯s movement was inconvenient now, so he had to send the young dragon home.
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
The cub¡¯s home seemed to be in a lodging area in that direction. Xie Luan held the young dragon with a white bandage on the left dragon wing and walked in the direction the cub¡¯s eyes were pointing.
Within ten minutes, Xie Luan saw a room that looked very ordinary.
Compared with other houses in this lodging area, it was much simpler in appearance. The door did not have the shiny decoration that conformed to the aesthetics of the dragon. Apart from the slightly old wall, it was more in line with Xie Luan¡¯s thinking.
¡°Here?¡± Xie Luan lowered his head. The young dragon he was holding upright against his arms had a little body temperature, and the two front paws of this ck dragon cub seemed to be particrly careful when hugging the little emerald gem tightly.
If it weren¡¯t for the gem being so small, maybe this young dragon would also hug it in its hind legs.
Feeling the cub¡¯s reaction where he obviously moved his body, Xie Luan confirmed his statement.
The door of the house was unlocked and could be opened directly. Xie Luan raised his hand and knocked on the house under the watchful eyes of the young dragon in his arms. At the door, a very old voice came from inside a few secondster.
¡°Come in.¡±
Seeing the young dragon respond to this voice, the owner of this voice should be the cub¡¯s family. Xie Luan reached out and turned the doorknob, holding the cub who was leaning against himfortably and walked in.
As soon as he walked in, Xie Luan saw an old man.
When he was still outside, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t feel the life response of a dragon which is much stronger than other races from this person with his mental power, but in fact the response was even weaker than the average person.
It was because he had reached a certain age, no matter how powerful individuals in each race were, their life span was still limited.
As soon as he entered the door and saw someone, Xie Luan felt the movement of the cub in his arms, so he took a few steps forward to gently put down the ck young dragon he was holding.
¡°Oni.¡± Although it was a strange human who came in, this old dragon focused more on the young dragon whose left dragon wing was wrapped in a white bandage, and immediately called the young one¡¯s name.
She was temporarily unable to fly but was also put down by the young man not far from the old man. This ck dragon cub bit the little emerald gem with its mouth and walked towards the old dragon.
After approaching, the young dragon put down the little gem in front of the old dragon, made another move to press his body onto the gem, and then raised his head to make a sound to the old man.
¡°Hey.¡± The young dragon¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any deterrent power, and it sounded immature and soft. After pressing the gem under him, the ck dragon cub looked at the old dragon¡¯s amber eyes with a faint light.
Adults of the same race could easily understand the information expressed by the cub¡¯s cry. Modo looked down at the cub who was close to him, then looked up at the ck-haired human standing not far away, and said: ¡°Really, he gave it to you, and he helped you bandage the wound.¡±
The young dragon pressed the gemstone this time in response and shook its tail.
Usually there was no other cub willing to y with this young dragon. So, this ck dragon cub went to ces to y by herself. This time she flew to the beach and was identally scratched by the sharp rocks on her wings.
It was strange that there could be a sea on a floating ind, in fact it could not be regarded as a real sea. The rocks all over this seaside were also of special material, said to be rocks, but their properties were closer to metal.
It was confirmed that the wound on the left dragon wing of the young dragon was not too problematic after having been bandaged. After receiving a clear response from the cub, Modo got up from the seat and approached the young man while leaning on his cane.
¡°Thank you for your help.¡± After saying this, Modo deliberately avoided the sight of the young dragon, put a bottle of ointment into the young man¡¯s hand, and at the same time lowered his voice, ¡°If there is any pain, use this it can alleviate some.¡±
Xie Luan received the bottle of ointment and was still stunned. He turned his head to look at the ck dragon cub who was biting on the little gem and had begun to walk towards its room. He unconsciously squeezed his hand on the ointment a little bit tighter.
Oni?
It was a baby dragon with ck dragon scales and the name was Oni. Although the eyes were not golden, from the previous two coincidences, this ck dragon cub should be the one he met in the parallel world line.
He also realized that it would be a bit rude not to respond. Xie Luan suppressed the surprise and astonishment in his heart, nodded towards the person in front of him who was obviously apologetic, and then said: ¡°It was not intentional.¡±
Now Xie Luan was thankful that the portable treatment device in his space button had no energy. Ravi from the other world had told him that the physical attributes of this ck dragon repelled the beam of the treatment device.
If he didn¡¯t know that, he would have used the treatment equipment on the young dragon to treat the wound on the dragon¡¯s wing, and it might have caused secondary damage.
Of course, Xie Luan¡¯s friendly attitude had gained a lot of favor from the old dragon. It was gettingte. When Xie Luan said he was going to find a hotel to stay, he was invited to stay with them.
Xie Luan agreed without hesitation, mainly because after he knew that the ck dragon cub was Oni, he was more worried about the young dragon, and wanted to confirm the status of the young dragon.
This old dragon named Modo was Oni¡¯s grandfather by rtion. After the young dragon bit the gem and walked into her room, Xie Luan talked to Modo in the living room, and now he roughly knew about the condition of this ck dragon.
The cub¡¯s parents were gone, Modo had been taking care of it since the birth of the cub.
It was true that the young dragon could not control its own power, and the dark attribute power that it unconsciously emitted would attack people around it indiscriminately. Therefore, this ck dragon baby was now more than three years old but had not stayed in any cub nursing branch.
The dark attribute was a mutated ability, and the life energy of others was consumed by its attack, so even some adults were reluctant to approach this ck dragon cub.
Theyout of the house was very simple. The old man told Xie Luan that he could move around in the house at will. After talking with the other party, Xie Luan approached the room where the ck dragon cub had just walked into.
The door of the room was open. Xie Luan stood by the door and did not enter, he stayed at the door and looked inside.
The ck dragon cub who entered the room was now near her bed. There was an open small treasure chest beside the cub¡¯s bed. Xie Luan watched the ck dragon cub biting the emerald gem he had given and putting it in the small treasure chest.
After putting it in, the ck dragon cub fluttered around this little treasure chest with dragon wings as if very happy.
After waiting for a while, Xie Luan watched the young dragon nest into the bed. In order not to press the wound, when ity down, she put the wounded left dragon wing wrapped in a bandage slightly aside.
The cub was probably also tired. Xie Luan stood by the door and looked at it for a while. When he felt that the ck dragon cub was asleep, he lightly stepped closer.
The small treasure chest beside the bed was still open, so thought that he should go over and help the cub close the treasure chest.
With this thought, Xie Luan approached, and when Xie Luan approached the bed, he lowered his head and saw that the little treasure chest was empty, and only contained the emerald gem he had given him.
Startled slightly, Xie Luan bent down and touched the dragon wing of the ck dragon cub who was asleep, and then gently closed the small treasure chest next to it.
This cub did not have a club to live in, and it was impossible for the old dragon to take care of it all the time. When Modo was gone, what would this cub do?
In the parallel world line, maybe this ck dragon cubter lived by herself. In this world, Xie Luan certainly didn¡¯t want this to happen.
Xie Luan had the idea of letting this ck dragon cub live in the Yunbao Branch, but this cub¡¯s unstable strength was indeed a problem that must be solved.
Before there was a solution, Xie Luan was thinking that till the wound on the cub¡¯s dragon wing waspletely healed, his journey back to Gaia star had to be dyed.
Living in the guest room that night, Xie Luan still had some pain on his finger. Knox, who was resting on his left shoulder, jumped onto his leg. Xie Luan immediately felt a moist and soft touch from his fingers.
It was kind of itchy.
Getting his fingers licked by the soft tongue, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but move his hands because of the slightly itchy sensation. At this time, his hand was held by the nox, who had returned to his adult form without warning.
The fingertip was licked and then inserted into the mouth till the knuckle, while the finger clearly touched the wet tongue, Xie Luan watched the scene of the nox licking his finger, and the heat on his face rose a few degrees.
He reflexively wanted to withdraw his hand, but of course he couldn¡¯t move his hand as it was held by the nox.
Before being attacked by the power, Xie Luan calmed Ya Yi with his eyes to keep the nox from moving. Now he couldn¡¯t stop the nox from licking him to heal his wounds.
Each finger was licked carefully, and Ya Yi did this with a cold expression, but Xie Luan had an even more unspeakable feeling.
Xie Luan offered to help take care of the injured cub. His kind attitude made Modo agree to this matter.
In the past few days, Xie Luan changed the medicine to the injured ck dragon cub several times, as the treatment equipment could not be used. Modo always had ointment to treat trauma in the house.
The recovery ability of the dragon¡¯s body was quite excellent, and only a few dayster, the wound on the dragon wing of this ck dragon cub had almost healed.
The ck baby dragon flew in front of Xie Luan with its wings spread wide. Xie Luan stretched out his hands to the young dragon, and the young ck dragonnded in his palm.
Looking at the young man with its vertical amber pupil, the ck dragon cub moved its dragon wings andid down on Xie Luan¡¯s hand very intimately.
The young dragon could fly now, and after a day or two, the bandage on the dragon¡¯s wings would be removed and there will be no need to tie it up again.
¡°Oni will not hurt if she flies like this?¡± Xie Luan took the ck dragon cub into his arms, put his hand on the dragon wing of the young dragon, and gently touched it.
¡°Hey.¡±
The cub let the young man touch its dragon wing without resisting. The ck dragon cub issued a clear response. The vertical pupils that had been watching the young man¡¯s face basically showed that the young dragon liked the young man in front of him.
Dragons liked to keep watching what they like, just like dragons liked to guard their treasures, and keeping watching someone was the same.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t know this racial trait, but the old dragon next to him knew and he could see that the cub in the family liked this human very much.
Speaking of this young man, besides him, he was the first person to give this cub a gem.
Since the wound on the wing of the ck dragon cub was almost healed, Xie Luan didn¡¯t see the cub in the house after getting up for a few days. When he saw the cub, it was usually noon.
¡°Where does Oni go in the morning?¡± Because the old man told Xie Luan not to worry, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t restrict the cub¡¯s outing, but this young dragon has gotten his body dirty these days. So, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help asking.
Rubbing the ck dragon cub¡¯s body, Xie Luan saw a beautiful stone bitten by the young dragon in its mouth. After wiping the body and putting the cub down, Xie Luan watched the ck dragon cub move its dragon wing to respond, and then bite the small stone and walk into its room.
Xie Luan followed and stood at the door again. He watched the ck dragon cub put the beautiful stone she held into the small treasure chest, and she was also very happy to flop around the small treasure chest for a while.
To Xie Luan¡¯s surprise, he found that the little emerald gem he had given was ced outside by the cub alone.
Don¡¯t you like this gem, Xie Luan thought in his heart.
Compared with the empty treasure chest at the beginning, Xie Luan could see that the little treasure chest contained more things than before, and it should have been picked up by this cub in the past few days.
This situation continued for several days. Xie Luan saw that the little treasure chest was finally full, thinking that the baby dragon should be happy.
Xie Luan walked back to the living room from the door of the room, only to see the ck dragon cub pushing out the small treasure chest from the room. It became a little heavier because it was loaded with a lot of things, and the young dragon was still pushing hard.
Pushing all the way, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as he watched the ck dragon cub push the little treasure chest in front of him.
This young dragon kept filling the small treasure chest with beautiful things these days. Some were gems and some were beautiful but not very valuable stones. Pushing this small treasure chest to the young man, the ck dragon cub threw its dragon wings around Xie Luan.
¡°Hey¨C¡°
The cub was not looking at these beautiful things with vertical amber pupils, but at the young man in front of him. Among these two things, this ck dragon cub naturally chose to look at the one she liked more.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
It was a small treasure box, but it contained dozens of beautiful gems or stones of various sizes. This small treasure box that looked small to an adult had a certain weight now, and it was undoubtedly a bit heavy for the cub.
Xie Luan watched the whole process of this ck dragon cub trying to push this little treasure chest over with its body, and now this young dragon was surrounding him pping his dragon wings and flying around him. This reminded Xie Luan of another thing.
After this ck dragon cub put the gems into the small treasure chest, it would also p its dragon wings around the treasure chest like this. At that time, the young dragon looked like she was very happy.
¡°For me?¡± Looking down at the little treasure chest that was pushed in front of him, Xie Luan knelt down to look at the ck dragon cub¡¯s vertical amber pupils and asked slowly.
¡°Hey~¡± With a sound, the ck dragon cub opened the little treasure chest in front of Xie Luan and showed thetter the contents of the little treasure chest.
It was packed full, although not all were gems, but every stone ced in this treasure chest looked very beautiful, which was very in line with the aesthetics of the dragon.
She deliberately ced the best-looking gems she found on the top. This ck dragon cub picked up one of the light golden gems, biting it she then moved towards the young man on the front, approaching him with a few steps.
Putting the light golden gemstone in Xie Luan¡¯s palm, the ck dragon cub¡¯s two front paws were also ced on Xie Luan¡¯s hands, and half of his body was pressed against Xie Luan¡¯s hands.
This action also made Xie Luan feel quite familiar. He had just met this ck dragon cub, and when he deliberately sent a small gem in order to reduce the young dragon¡¯s alertness to him, this dragon cub also put the gem under his body in this way.
This action of pressing the gem under the body was rted to the nature of the race. It didn¡¯t take long for the ck dragon cub to move forward and press her abdomen with a little body temperature onto Xie Luan¡¯s hand.
It was still a cub, and because the size of the young dragon had not yet grown, the abdomen of the young dragon looked a little bulging, and the scales on the abdomen of the young dragon were rtively soft, and they felt warm and easy to touch.
In this way, the whole body of this ck dragon cub was pressed up into Xie Luan¡¯s hand, Xie Luan felt that using only one hand to hold it was not enough. He also merged the other hand with his other hand, now he was holding this baby with both hands and the cub was lying down on him.
Maintaining this position for a while, Xie Luan held the ck dragon cub in his arms with one hand, and held the light golden gem in his free hand, then he lowered his head and asked: ¡°Oni has been looking for these gems in the morning these days?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
The ck dragon cub nestled in the bosom of the youth shook its tail, dragon wings on both sides were also lifted, as if responding to Xie Luan.
Those beautiful stones of different sizes and colors were found by this ck dragon cub on the seashore, not of the real sea, but the seashore called ¡°Minute¡±. On that seashore, there would naturally form some beautiful things.
Generally, the stones that were formed were beautiful butcking in value, and gems were rtively rare.
The ck dragon cub first went to the beach because she wanted to find gems, but in the process, the dragon¡¯s wings were identally scratched by the sharp rocks on the beach, so she had toe back early.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t know where the baby dragon was looking for gems, but he saw that the baby was a little dirty when she came back these days, indicating that the process of trying to find these gems was definitely not easy.
¡°But Oni likes these gems very much, just keep them if you like.¡± When Xie Luan said this, he raised his hand and touched the back of the young dragon in his arms, although the scales on the back were hard and cold. These scales felt a bit like touching some kind of jade.
When Xie Luan said that, the ck dragon cub that was nestling in his arms moved, and the dragon wings on both sides pped quickly.
¡°ept it.¡± The old dragon watching next to him said at this moment, ¡°If you don¡¯t want these gems, Oni won¡¯t be happy.¡±
After all, this cub collected a small treasure chest and gave it to the other party. This was done just to make the youth happy.
Because she liked this human very much, she was willing to give away gems. Modo, who was also a dragon, could understand the thoughts of the cub in his family.
The response of the ck dragon cub that he was holding was in line with the other party¡¯s statement. Xie Luan nodded to the old man next to him. He put the light gold gem that was bit by the young dragon and put it back into the small treasure chest. Then he closed the treasure chest that was lying on the ground and picked it up.
¡°Then I will ept it.¡± He said this to the young dragon who was staring at him with amber eyes, Xie Luan acted to indicate that he had epted the gift.
Wanting to make the cub he was holding happier, Xie Luan added another sentence at this time: ¡°The gems Oni found are very beautiful, and I like them all.¡±
Whether it was valuable or not, every stone was found on purpose by the dragon cub, and this heart was its most precious value.
¡°Hey, eh¡ª-¡°
After pping the dragon wings to make a sound, the young dragon¡¯s amber vertical pupils also shone like a jewel, and then the dragon wings were slightly closed to better nest in Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Human body temperature was warmer than that of dragons. Since experiencing this temperature, this ck dragon cub had be more and more fond of staying in Xie Luan¡¯s palms or arms.
A nest couldst for a long time and being held in Xie Luan¡¯s arms would make this young dragon feel simr to sleeping on a pile of gems, and she was very happy like this.
Putting the small treasure chest into the space button, Xie Luan looked down at the baby dragon nestled in his arms as if she was about to fall asleep, he raised his hand and patted the body of the ck young dragon lightly, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the bandage and see if you need to change the dressing. Oni will wait for a while and then go to sleep.¡±
Hearing Xie Luan¡¯s words, the ck dragon cub opened her eyes again obediently, and consciously put the bandaged left wing towards Xie Luan. The wing was spread out to facilitate Xie Luan¡¯s actions.
The wound on the dragon wing should bepletely healed today. It was inconvenient to work with one hand. Xie Luan temporarily put the ck dragon cub down on the side table, and then began to untie the knot on the bandage.
He carefully wiped off the old ointment applied on the dragon wing, and as expected, saw the dragon wing where the wound had healedpletely, and the scales that had been scratched before were also regrown, and the wing of this ck dragon cub waspletely restored to a healthy state.
Holding the small dragon wing on the left side of the young dragon¡¯s body, Xie Luan touched the position where the dragon wing had originally had a long and narrow wound slightly.
Observing the reaction of the ck dragon cub, he saw that the young dragon just continued to lie down and did not resist. It was confirmed that there was no problem. Xie Luan curled his eyes slightly and said to the young dragon: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
It was checked. Then now she could sleep. This ck dragon cub hadn¡¯t been going to bed on time recently. Xie Luan was willing to let this young dragon sleep in his arms, so he took the initiative to open his hand to this young dragon.
It should be pping the dragon wings and flying over to the young man¡¯s arms, but the ck dragon cub remembered something as soon as she moved the dragon wings. Before flying over to Xie Luan¡¯s arms, the young dragon flew into the room.
Did this cub want to sleep in the bed more today?
Just thinking about this, Xie Luan saw the ck dragon cub flying into the room flying towards him with a small emerald gem in her mouth.
After the dragon flew all the way into his arms, the young dragon stopped biting it. The little gem was hugged by its two front paws, then she nestled into Xie Luan¡¯s arms in this position, and then gradually closed her eyes.
After a while, the ck dragon cub fell asleep, but even if it fell asleep, the two front paws of the young dragon were still firmly hugged on the little emerald gem.
Although it was still a cub, this young dragon behaved like a dragon guarding his own treasure.
It was only today that Xie Luan knew that this ck dragon cub did not dislike the little gem he gave but seemed to particrly like it.
The young dragon used the little treasure chest to hold the gems he found outside to give him a gift. And because he gave her the emerald gemstone, so she put it outside alone.
She also gave him the little treasure chest. This ck dragon cub now did not have a chest to hold gems...
He would have to buy another small treasure box for the young dragonter, and he would also buy more gems of several colors when that time came, Xie Luan nned in his heart.
During these days of staying in this house temporarily, Xie Luan had passed through the grandfather¡¯s caution of this ck dragon cub. He told him that he was the president of a cub care branch and he wanted to let this cub live in that branch.
The problem of this young dragon¡¯s power control needed to be solved. A few days ago, because the cub¡¯s injury was not healed, Xie Luan only wanted this ck dragon cub to rest more, now it was good, he waited for the cub to wake up so they could go and try.
Holding the sleeping baby dragon at this time, Xie Luan faced the old dragon with a pair of golden vertical pupils next to him. He had been meaning to ask a question to him these days.
¡°Does the eye color change when the cub grows up?¡± Xie Luan lowered his voice as much as possible when asked, afraid of waking the sleeping young dragon.
It was normal for foreigners not to know about this matter. Modo was not surprised by the youth¡¯s question, and sinctly replied: ¡°Every cub of our race needs to pass the ghost trial to truly awaken their bloodline, it is called the awakening of the dragon. The sign is Jin Tong, Oni... hasn¡¯t awakened yet.¡±
It was necessary to enter the trial cave to destroy the ¡°ghosts¡± in it.
These ghosts were afraid of fire. For the dragons who were naturally able to use fire, it was not difficult for young dragons to destroy these ghosts, but this ck dragon cub was very resistant to entering this cave. Once she went in, but quickly flew out.
It was not like what some outsiders said that because it was also of a dark attribute, so this young dragon was unwilling to destroy those ghosts.
It was because the ck dragon cub was very afraid of the things that existed in that dim cave.
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
The Trial Cave was a peculiar ce formed by thebination of various conditions caused by its geographical location. The ¡°ghost¡± in the cave were not really souls, but just a natural gathering of a kind of dark elemental creatures in this ce.
Even if these dark elemental creatures were eliminated, they would regroup in this cave. It was very simple topletely eliminate these elemental creatures, as long as this specific ce was destroyed.
The environment of this ce was found to stimte the awakening of the dragon bloodline from a long time ago, so it was used as a trial cave by the Kesu tribe.
The sleeping baby dragon had its wings on both sides naturally close together, while its tail hung down, and its two front paws were holding the small emerald gem. When Xie Luan looked down, he could only see that the baby was breathing slightly by its undting back.
This ck dragon cub was afraid of the dark elemental creatures in the cave that were not conscious but active, so it had not yet reached the awakening of the race.
ording to its grandfather, this cub was very resistant to entering the cave, but in the other world, Xie Luan had seen its pair of golden eyes when he saw the grown-up ck dragon.
In the process of this transformation, he didn¡¯t know what the ck dragon cub in the other world line had experienced.
Thinking that in that world, when the old man was gone, this cub might really have lived alone, Xie Luan was more inclined to feel that it was not a good experience in his heart.
¡°After awakening, will Oni be able to control her power better?¡± This idea had no basis, but Xie Luan just thought that it might have some influence.
It¡¯s not that Modo had not thought about this matter. He replied: ¡°It should be better than it is now, but there is no way...¡±
Upon hearing this sentence, Xie Luan nodded, as long as he knew it would have an impact, it would suffice.
The ce where the trial cave was located was close to the Minute Sea. After knowing that there was an awakening among the Kesu tribe today, Xie Luan went to the cave by himself the next day to investigate the situation.
Such caves were not only found on this floating ind, but simr peculiar ces were also formed on many other inds.
The entrance and exit of the cave were guarded by adult dragons in their humanoid forms. Xie Luan went to the guards and asked them. He learned that there were no rules forbidding outsiders from entering the trial cave. The guards were set up to prevent any idents happening to the cubs.
Originally, there was nothing in this cave except the active dark elemental creatures. Normally, there would be no foreigners who wanted to enter, so there was no need to establish this rule.
When Xie Luan asked this, the dragon guards looked a little strangely at him.
Touching those dark elemental creatures may be nothing to other races, but it would still have a somewhat negative impact on humans who were considered by the interster era as having the weakest level of physical ability and were only rated as D-ss species.
¡°Is Oni¡¯s situation a bit like you?¡± Walking back from the seaside cave, Xie Luan raised the nox, who was in his arms wearing a small cloak, a little higher, and looked at the pair of light cyan vertical pupils.
Xie Luan¡¯s words were not in a questioning tone, but like a statement. After saying this, he reached out and squeezed the little horns on the nox¡¯s head.
When would this nox not have to avoid the eyes of others, but if he didn¡¯t hide his identity, many people in the interster would cast malicious eyes on this nox, and the series of contradictions that might arise from this were not what Xie Luan wanted to see.
Combining the known information, Xie Luan believed that the nox race had not done anything harmful to the world, but it was far from enough that he believed it, it was necessary to have evidence to make others believe.
The endings of other world lines basically ended with Ya Yi¡¯s army destroying the world, but the world line that Xie Luan reached through the huge clock and the world he was currently in would definitely not end like this.
Xie Luan had changed many things in this world, the most important one being that he made Ya Yi not hate this world.
¡°Huh.¡±
With a low whimper, the nox, whose head was pinched by his horn, moved closer to the youth, with his beautiful vertical pupils open, and his tongue stretched out and licked the corners of the youth¡¯s lips.
It was autumn now, not long before winter, and Xie Luan remembered that he had promised that he would celebrate this nox¡¯s birthday in January next year.
¡°Your birthday...¡± As he said this, he happened to be kissed by Ya Yi who had turned into his adult form, Xie Luan¡¯s left hand was pulled up by him and ced on the horn on his head.
After a kiss and licking the lips of the young man in front of him for a while, the nox raised his beautiful vertical pupils, and btedly asked Xie Luan while looking in his eyes in a low voice, ¡°Birthday?¡±
The gaze of these eyes felt too focused, or perhaps the light blue vertical pupils were too good-looking, so Xie Luan¡¯s reaction was a little slow.
The other party didn¡¯t think of his birthday. Xie Luan thought about it and thought it would be better not to say it in advance, so he shook his head and replied in a natural tone as much as possible: ¡°Um...nothing.¡± Since the youth wanted to skip the topic, Ya Yi didn¡¯t emphasize it. He lowered his gaze to look at the ring worn by the young man on his left hand and narrowed his pupil slightly.
Xie Luan also found that this nox was slightly lowering his eyebrows to look at his left hand, so he reflexively moved the finger on which he was wearing the ring. When Ya Yi raised his eyes again, he finally could not resist approaching and kissing the corner of the nox¡¯s beautiful eyes.
Although he wanted to exin that these eyes were too good to look at, so he wanted to do this, but the fact was that this kind of focused gaze was a foul against Xie Luan.
The corner of the kissed eye didn¡¯t blink. Ya Yi was still watching the ck-haired youth who kissed him. When he wanted to move, he stopped all his movements when he heard Xie Luan say, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± and stood motionless.
Even the silver tail behind him endured and did not move. Because he was kissed by the young man, the nox now looked like a big cat that wanted to throw down its prey but had to be docile because of his love for the prey.
The reason why Xie Luan said ¡°Don¡¯t move¡± was of course because he knew that if he didn¡¯t say that, the dominant power would soon be taken by the other party.
He kissed the corner of his eye, and then kissed the white cheek of the nox and the edge of the corner of his lips. After finishing these things, Xie Luan saw that Ya Yi did not move, but the vertical pupils staring at him slightly began to shrink. This made Xie Luan feel a little vain for no reason.
He did this without letting the other party move, which seemed a bit too much...
Because of this vain feeling, Xie Luan thought for a second, and decided to reach out and touch the obedient silver tail that didn¡¯t move at all.
Xie Luan now knew the meaning that a touch to the tail represented among the nox race, and so after the finishing touch, seeing the beautiful pair of vertical pupils slightly tighten, Xie Luan coughed loudly and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±
The words clearly meant to bring an end to this matter, then Xie Luan stretched out his hands after speaking, and signaled Ya Yi to jump into his arms in his cub form.
And when the nox really obediently followed his words, Xie Luan¡¯s guilty conscience inevitably increased a bit more.
Holding the nox wearing a little cloak and walking back, Xie Luan thought in his heart, when he celebrated this nox¡¯s birthday, he should prepare enough gifts for the other party aspensation...
Xie Luan had just returned to the house where he was temporarily staying these few days with the nox in his arms. From a distance, he saw the ck dragon cub pping its dragon wings at the door of the house and looking around.
Xie Luan remembered that when he went out today, the cub hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Maybe his behavior made the young dragon think he had left.
¡°Oni.¡± Before the ck dragon cub could see him, Xie Luan first called out the other¡¯s name and put the nox in his arms on his left shoulder.
¡°Hey.¡± All of a sudden, the dragon wings flopped from the door of the house and hit the young man¡¯s arms. The ck dragon cub raised the dragon wings only after being hugged by Xie Luan and lowered her body to nest in Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
¡°I said you were just going out for a while, and Oni wanted to wait for you at the door.¡± Modo nced at the cub flying into the young man¡¯s arms and walked over with his cane.
The wound of this cub was bandaged by the young man in front of him. It was the first time she met someone other than him who was willing to be so close to her and take care of her, and the young man¡¯s attitude was also very meticulous and gentle towards her. So, the cub wanting to get close to him, such a development did not surprise Modo.
The cub should have been waiting for a while.
Xie Luan nodded lightly to the old man who had told him about the situation, raised his hand to touch the chin of the young dragon in his arms, and got a response from the ck baby dragon lowering her head and rubbing his palm.
After exploring the situation of the trial cave, Xie Luan went in and stayed for more than ten seconds, feeling the probable negative effect this cave would have on humans.
Even being slightly touched by those dark elemental creatures would give him a stiff freezing sensation, and the cave environment itself made ordinary humans feel chilly.
After Xie Luan came back, he told the old man about this, saying that he wanted to take Oni to the trial cave tomorrow.
¡°I won¡¯t force her in.¡± With a general n in his mind, Xie Luan first promised the elderly dragon in front of him.
Hearing what Xie Luan said, Modo¡¯s biggest worry disappeared, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
On the next day, Xie Luan, went out with a ck dragon cub, but did not tell his destination to the cub. When they reached the vicinity of the trial cave, the young dragon who was in Xie Luan¡¯s arms reacted.
The dragon¡¯s wings moved slightly nervously, but because of being held by the youth, the ck dragon cub¡¯s reaction only stopped there.
Xie Luan patted the young dragon¡¯s back until he had calmed the ck dragon cub and walked to the entrance of the cave. Xie Luan ced the little cub beside the two giant dragon guards who were in charge of guarding the entrance.
¡°Oni wait for me outside, I wille out after going in a while.¡± After Xie Luan finished speaking, before the ck dragon cub could react, Xie Luan stood up and walked into the cave.
¡°Huh?¡±
The ck dragon cub who was gently ced on the ground raised its head and made a sound after reacting, but the figure of the young man had gradually submerged into the dim entrance of the cave and disappeared from her field of vision.
She knew what ce it was. This was a ce where this ck dragon cub would never go close to. The dark elemental creatures that were active like ck shadows in the cave made this young dragon very scared. And afraid of going in a second time.
The cub waited outside for a while, but did not see the young maning out, which made the young dragon shake its tail anxiously.
The youth was a human, and humans were very weak without any natural weapons.
Even if she had never learned such knowledge, from its prolonged contact, this ck dragon cub knew this matter by her own ability.
¡°You say that a human being entering this cave can do nothing. It¡¯s really a pity for him.¡± This was the second time they saw Xie Luan going in the trial cave. One of the guards at the entrance couldn¡¯t help but tell hispanion this matter, ¡°If we don¡¯t go in, he would be frozen into a popsicle. We have to be bothered to save him.¡±
But speaking of it, these guards seemed to have no obligation to save the human. They only needed to check this trial cave daily and ensure that the cubs in the cave can pass the trial without any idents.
Entering the cave, Xie Luan carefully avoided and tried not to let the dark elemental creatures here touch him, but there were too many, and he would still identallye in contact no matter how much he avoided it.
Although these dark elemental creatures couldn¡¯t think, they would choose to move closer to the life forms entering the cave. After Xie Luan hid for a while, more and more shadow-like elemental creatures approached him.
The longer it took, the harder it would be to hide, but if it was really impossible, the nox on his shoulders could transfer him out through space, so Xie Luan was still prepared enough.
With the passage of time, Xie Luan was finally forced to a corner by the elemental creatures that had surrounded him in a limited space. There was a hole beside him that could allow one person to drill through so it was not a dead end.
When the group of elemental creatures got closer, Xie Luan waited intently, but when the group of ck shadow-like elemental creatures were about to approach him, a voice rang in this dim cave.
¡°Hey¡ª-¡°
The ck dragon cub flopped its wings and rushed towards the young man surrounded by ck shadows. ording to the fighting instinct of the race, it used its front ws to tear the enemy apart.
But ordinary physical attacks did not have much effect on these shadow-like elemental creatures. After finding that several attacks were invalid, the ck dragon cub quickly expelled the dragon¡¯s breath during the battle, and the zing color of the me suddenly appeared and illuminated this dim cave for a moment.
Although it was only a young dragon, the ck dragon cub¡¯s posture to protect the young man behind was also like a giant dragon.
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Compared with the adult dragon, the dragon¡¯s breath from the young dragon¡¯s mouth seemed to be far inferior in its damage and deterrence, it was just like the difference between a spark and a zing prairie fire.
But in order to protect the young human being behind him, the ck dragon cub kept spitting out his dragon¡¯s breath, and even rushed towards the enemy by pping its wings.
Every time the young dragon breathed out the dragon¡¯s fire, the dim cave was illuminated for an extra moment. From her appearance to now, this kind of mes had appeared more than ten times.
Although it failed to increase the temperature in the cave, the dark elemental creatures who were afraid of light began to shrink back a little.
The fighting talents of the Kesu n and the dragon line was naturally needless to be stated. Even if the elemental creatures tried to fight at the beginning, but with its racial instincts, this ck dragon cub¡¯s attacks were bing more and more precise and fierce.
Like the tearing with the front ws and the sweeping with its dragon tail, if it was not against this kind of elemental creatures, it would still need to be observed if any other life forms with normal powers could withstand this attack.
These two attacks by the cubs couldn¡¯t cause any fatal injuries at once, but they were enough to make a normal person shrink back in fear.
Even if they retreated a little, these elemental creatures who didn¡¯t actually know how to think would not stop their approach, they would continue to continue to approach the life forms in front of them.
Compared with the ck dragon cub who could use the dragon¡¯s breath, these dark elemental creatures were more inclined to target the young human being behind this young dragon who could not attack them.
¡°Hmm¨C¡± After discovering this, the ck dragon cub who was pping its dragon wings tried its best to spit out dragon¡¯s breath mes that were hotter than before, like a solid line of defense, absolutely not letting these enemiese closer.
¡°Oni, let¡¯s go this way.¡± Xie Luan pointed to the hole next to it that was big enough for a person to squat down and drill through, after confirming that the ck dragon cub heard it, he started to approach the hole.
First, he entered the cavity, then Xie Luan turned around and waved to the ck dragon cub who was still looking at him from time to time during the battle, ¡°Onie here.¡±
When the ck dragon cub pped its wings and flew towards him, Xie Luan held the young dragon in his arms, and while the group of elemental creatures came around from the other side during the gap time, he held the ck dragon cub and ran towards the exit of the cave.
Not all the elemental creatures in this cave had surrounded Xie Luan just now. On the way as Xie Luan trotted from the center of the cave to the exit while holding the ck dragon cub, there were some scattered enemies who were still lingering around. The young dragons in Xie Luan¡¯s arms solved them one by one with its breath.
The distance from the center to the exit of this dim cave was very long. Xie Luan trotted for nearly ten minutes. When he saw the light at the exit, Xie Luan quickened his pace.
The two dragon guards guarding at the exit of the cave heard the gradual running footsteps, their reaction was a little slow, and when they saw a ck-haired young man running out of it, while still holding a ck dragon cub in his arms, these two dragon guards were really a bit surprised.
Yesterday, this human came from the outside to look at the exit of the cave. The two dragon guards here thought that the other side was only interested in this ce. They didn¡¯t expect the other side to enter the cave directly from the other side of the entrance today. And he also came out without incident.
As a frencer who usually didn¡¯t go out except for walking and traveling, as a human being running from the elemental creatures, he trotted for so long that Xie Luan started to gasp slightly when he came out.
It wasn¡¯t just Xie Luan, the ck dragon cub he was holding in his arms, because he had spit out the dragon¡¯s me many times when they were in the cave just now, was nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms as if she was a little tired.
In order to protect the young man who was holding it, this ck dragon cub fought very hard just now, and had already disyed all the fighting abilities that a young dragon could have.
¡°Oni¡¯s eyes are so beautiful.¡± Walking a few steps away from the exit of the cave, Xie Luan lifted the ck dragon cub he was holding with both hands. This angle happened to help him see the young dragon¡¯s eyes.
It was a magnificent golden color like the sun, even more beautiful than the most beautiful gemstone in the world. These golden vertical pupils represented the will and courage of this ck dragon cub.
¡°Hey~¡±
She didn¡¯t know that its eyes had turned golden, but it was praised by the youth, so the ck dragon cub fluttered its dragon wings several times while being held up by Xie Luan. It was easy to see the happy mood of the young dragon after being praised.
¡°It¡¯s golden, more beautiful than gems.¡± After Xie Luan said this, he took out a small mirror from the space button and ced it in front of the ck dragon cub that he held back into his arms.
To ask what color dragons like best, gold was undoubtedly the answer that would upy the first ce.
When seeing the pair of golden eyes in the mirror, the ck dragon cub staying in Xie Luan¡¯s arms obviously did not react for a few seconds.
¡°Huh?¡±
This pair of eyes belonged to it. The ck dragon cub made a hesitant sound at first, but this young dragon obviously liked these golden eyes very much. After confirming it, she continued to stare at the mirror and looked at it.
In fact, after having eased from the battle, this ck dragon cub could also feel some changes in her body. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was, but it just felt different.
The golden eyes were a sign of the awakening of the ck dragon¡¯s bloodline, and it now had a racial heritage. This ck dragon cub still knew about this.
¡°Oni should be able to control her power better than before. When we go back, we will do some experiments and practice.¡± As the ck dragon cub in his arms liked to look at her own eyes, so Xie Luan continued to hold the mirror. He spoke warmly to the cub as he walked to the cub¡¯s house.
Xie Luan had already discovered that this ck dragon cub couldn¡¯t control her strength, especially when she was stimted by emotions or feelings such as pain.
If the cub was better than before in terms of power control after awakening, he would use mental power to guide her during the practice, and if they practiced a few more times, theoretically, the cub could remember the feeling of retracting and releasing the power.
¡°When Oni can control her strength, I will bring Oni and grandpa to the cub nursing branch where I live called Yunbao. There are many well-behaved babies in the branch, and they will be with Oni.¡± While walking and talking about this, Xie Luan felt the movement of the cub in his arms when he had just finished saying this.
¡°Huh...?¡±
Lifting her head to look at the ck-haired young man holding her, the ck dragon cub moved his body slightly, slightly fluttering the dragon wings on both sides.
It could also live in a cub care branch, and live with cubs of other races?
She remembered that it was not possible before, so this ck dragon cub showed this reaction at this time.
¡°Oni is also a good baby.¡± Xie Luan said softly, and then said in aplimentary tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t Oni afraid of those things like shadows in the cave, but she was very brave when protecting me just now.¡±
¡°Hey, eh~¡±
As soon as she was praised, her eyes lit up, and the magnificent gold in the ck dragon cub¡¯s vertical pupils became more dazzling under the light, just like a little sun.
The ck dragon cub was very brave to protect him, Xie Luan did deliberately enter the cave and the purpose was to let the young dragon follow him and take the initiative to enter.
This approach was to take advantage of this ck dragon cub¡¯s closeness and love for him. Yes, the result was good. Xie Luan had no regrets doing this, but he would choose a few more gems as gifts for this dragon baby.
When Xie Luan returned to the amodation area holding the ck dragon cub, the old man waiting at the door of the house with his cane due to worry and expectation quickly noticed the cub¡¯s changed eyes at a nce.
His hand holding the cane trembled slightly. Of course, this was because of excitement. Seeing the young dragon¡¯s amber eyes turned into golden eyes, Modo knew that the cub hadpleted the blood awakening.
¡°Huh.¡±
She also saw her grandpa waiting at the door of the house. The ck dragon cub staying in Xie Luan¡¯s arms pped her dragon wings and flew towards the old man when Xie Luan released her and then she deliberately let the old man see her eyes.
¡°Oni.¡± In the eyes of an adult dragon, the young dragon¡¯s body was really very young. Even in a humanoid form, it would have the same look and feel. Modo raised his hand and gently touched her. The ck dragon cub fluttered her dragon wings in front of him.
As Xie Luan had earlier said, in the next few days, he gave this ck dragon cub one-on-one experiments and exercises in power control.
These exercises were quite effective, and the ck dragon cub finally gradually figured out a way to converge his strength.
If she could control her power well, Xie Luan could take this cub to Gaia Star to stay in Yunbao branch. As he said to the cub before, the grandfather of the ck dragon cub would also go together with him.
Xie Luan did this because the old man was indeed very old and Xie Luan felt the weaker life reaction of the other person with his mental power when they first met.
When such age was reached, because the life span of the individual was limited, the life response would be rtively weak at this time.
For the rest of his life, Xie Luan thought that the old man must have hoped to continue to watch the cub grow up more, so he invited the other party to move into the Yunbao branch together.
As for the cost of amodation, the beautiful gems and stones in the little treasure chest that the cub gave him before were enough to make up for it.
Returning from Lise Star to Gaia Star, Xie Luan brought the two new members back to the Yunbao Club.
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
On the return journey, they again took the Ark ship. It was the first time for the dragon cub and her grandfather entering such arge battleship. On the way back, the ck dragon cub, who was lightly put down from his arms by Xie Luan, was also exploring the whole Ark while pping her wings in this new and unknown ship.
Xie Luan apanied the young dragon to explore together. When they arrived at the main hall, he stretched out his hand to hug the ck dragon cub who wanted to fly forward.
¡°Hey.¡±
When she was about to fly forward, she was suddenly caught by the young man behind her. The ck dragon cub with ck jade-like scales on her body did not resist, and only raised her head as she was hugged, and called to Xie Luan.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t want to do anything more after hugging the ck dragon cub. He just hugged the young dragon and ced it on the rectangr table in the main hall of the Ark, and then when the baby dragon raised her head to him again, he reached out and touched the dragon wing of the young dragon.
This ce, the main hall of the Ark, could be regarded as the ce where he and this ck dragon had first met in a certain way.
However, the ck dragon he met here was not a baby dragon, but an adult dragon in its humanoid form.
¡°Oni must be careful about everything in the future, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt, your grandpa and I will be very worried about you.¡± Thinking of seeing her injured on their first meeting in both world lines, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened. The ck dragon cub in front of him heard these words and looked at him with inquisitive eyes.
In both worlds, the ck dragon cub was bandaged with wounds when they met. Xie Luan still remembered that when he was in the parallel world line, the ck dragon cub was wounded on her arm.
If he cared more about her at the time, he might have been able to get along with her more. As for the grown-up Oni and Ain from the parallel world line, Xie Luan had met the two cubs who were still young in this world. It was impossible for him not to have such thoughts afterwards.
Although in fact he stayed in that world line for only a few days, no matter how much he got along with them, it would still be too short.
Knowing that the young man was caring for her by saying this, the ck dragon cub who was ced on the rectangr table flew up to the height where she could face Xie Luan and ced her head lightly against Xie Luan¡¯s cheek.
Having returned to the Yunbao branch, Xie Luan brought the two new members to greet the other people from the branch who were in the living room and described the situation in detail.
It was normal for a cub nursing branch to ept cubs. But they hadn¡¯t heard of a precedent in which a StarCraft branch would also ept the cub¡¯s family members. But after listening to Xie Luan¡¯s description, everyone in the house nodded and expressed their understanding after thinking for a few seconds.
This ck dragon cub had no parents. It had been brought up by its grandfather since its shell was broken. Now that the grandfather, the old dragon was already very old, and could be said to be almost reaching the end of his life span, logically speaking they undoubtedly should let both of them see more of each other.
However, the lifespan of a dragon was longer than most other races. From a human perspective, this old dragon could still live for many years.
¡°I will clean up a room for youter.¡± Xia Qi was more polite and respectful towards the elderly and took the initiative to clean up a room for him at this time.
When Xie Luan carried the ck dragon cub into the hall, the other cubs in the hall had already consciously approached in his direction before he actually walked over. When Xie Luan reached near them, he found that the cubs had already surrounded him.
It was the first time for the dragon cub to stay in the same ce with so many cubs of other races, and furthermore they would also be living together in the future. The ck dragon cub nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, moved slightly, unconsciously.
Feeling the movement of the cub in his arms, Xie Luan touched the young dragon¡¯s wings soothingly, ¡°As long as Oni controls her strength, she won¡¯t hurt them.¡±
¡°Hey.¡± She made a low sound. After hearing the sound, Xie Luan put her down on the ground. Her front and back paws stepped on a soft nket, as she faced the other cubs nearby. The ck dragon cub slightly folded its dragon wings and lowered its body.
She still didn¡¯t dare to touch others, Xie Luan didn¡¯t urge the young dragon when he saw it, and only stretched out his hand to touch the ck dragon cub¡¯s back.
As soon as Xie Luan sat down on the ground, the ck dragon cub threw down its dragon wings and flew onto hisp.
Xie Luan sat still, and the cub was more at ease after nestling next to someone who she was familiar with and close to. When this young dragon adapted after a few days, she would naturally take the initiative toe into contact with other cubs.
Without moving his position, Xie Luan reached out and hugged the mermaid cub who had been waiting for him toe since the morning, so that the little mermaid could lean on him.
¡°Papa~¡±
After seeing the young man, the ice-blue tail fin of the mermaid cub began to sway gently. The mermaid cub grabbed the clothes of the young man next to him with his hands, and there was a happy mood visible on his delicate face which usually had no expression.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan responded in a warm voice as he spread his hands t, so that the tail fin lifted by the mermaid cub could p in the palm of his hand.
The Wek cub, who had heard the sounds from afar, also ran to Xie Luan and sniffed the breath around him like a little milk dog. Perhaps because Xie Luan had been out for a few days, the cub sniffed the breath for a longer time.
Xie Luan¡¯s left hand was being patted gently by the tail fin of the little mermaid cub, while his right hand was also ced on the ground for the Wek cub to sniff. Xie Luan did not have any more hands tofort the other cubs.
¡°Wang Wu.¡± After finally sniffing his breath to his satisfaction, the Wek cub licked the palm of Xie Luan¡¯s open palm twice.
The other cubs that had approached him were seated in a circle around Xie Luan. A huge Muka cub brought in the other eight Muka cubs that looked much older from the outside. Then the huge Muka cub arrived on Xie Luan¡¯s left hand side.
Xie Luan raised his hand to the Muka cub, just enough for the Muka cub to lower his head for him to touch it. When he touched the hard shell of the cub¡¯s head, Xie Luan stroked it lightly.
¡°Nick.¡± Xie Luan softened his voice, and the movement of his hand on the head of the Muka cub was also very gentle, and he quickly heard the cub¡¯s response.
Staring at him with scarlet vertical pupils, the Muka cub, who was lowering his head and butting the young man¡¯s palm, made a low hiss obediently after hearing the call.
Relying on their ability to fly, the several chubby little flying cubs of different colors had flown to Xie Luan¡¯s head very early and had been tweeting for a while now.
Seeing these cubs¡¯ behavior towards the youth, the ck dragon cub nestled on Xie Luan¡¯sp blinked its golden eyes. Although it still did note into contact with the other cubs, the gathered dragon wings rxed slightly and spread out on both sides. She also tried to lift up her front paws and stepped on the soft nket next to it.
This was a good start.
Xie Luan, who was always paying attention to the movement of the ck dragon cub, watched silently. When the young dragon raised her head and looked at Xie Luan again, she received thetter¡¯s encouraging gaze.
There was no need to be afraid to approach others, nor to be afraid of being approached. In the parallel world line, Xie Luan could not tell the other party this. But in this world line, Xie Luan wanted this ck dragon cub to know this fact earlier.
Speaking of which, adding the nox who was perched on his shoulder, Xie Luan found that he had already collected all the world-destroyingbinations from the parallel world line. Except for the three who had been staying in their branch since the beginning, the other two had also turned up at the Yunbao branch.
¡°Papa?¡± Seeing that the young man next to him seemed to be distracted, the mermaid cub caught the young man¡¯s clothes, moved his small fish tail covered with ice blue scales and made two repeated single sounds.
After returning to his senses, Xie Luan lowered his head slightly to meet the blue eyes of the mermaid cub who was looking at him, stretched out his hand to touch the soft blond hair of the little mermaid, and softened his expression towards the cub in response.
The parent turned their attention towards him again, thereafter the reaction of the mermaid cub was also very obvious. When he was touched on his hair, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his tail fin, and his eyes gradually lit up.
These cubs would be taken care of and grow up well in this world line, Xie Luan put his eyes on the four cubs who were still babies one by one.
¡°A Luan, your exam registration went well?¡± Although there should be no surprises, when approaching the young man who had been surrounded by cubs, Xia Qi asked this question with concern.
Xie Luan nodded and took out the number te with the chip embedded: ¡°I have the number te, and I have to wait for the official assessment which would be conductedter.¡±
The grade assessment of the childcare worker took ce nearly two months after the registration deadline. During this period, the caretakers who got their number tes and were waiting to participate in the formal assessment were basically busy preparing for the assessment while taking care of the cubs in their charge daily.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xia Qi calmed down and said, ¡°There is a written test in the assessment. If you need to read during this time, A Luan, you can do less work and just leave it to us.¡±
Xie Luan waved and said: ¡°I have a lot of time, and usually taking care of the cubs does not tire me. ¡°
The cubs in their branch were very well behaved, and the caretakers taking care of them did not need to worry at all.
¡°The evaluation rating of the chairman should definitely not be low.¡± Even though he was not the one taking the test, Zheng Zhou still had a confident expression.
In fact, it was not just Zheng Zhou, almost everyone in the Yunbao branch had a natural confidence in Xie Luan, which was formed by working and getting along with him since they joined the Yunbao branch.
At this moment there was no sound, Xie Luan lowered his gaze to take a look at the number te he was holding in his hand. In fact, Xie Luan was also looking forward to the childcare worker assessment a little.
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
After being brought back by Xie Luan to Gaia Star, the ck dragon cub started living in the Yunbao Club and was a little uncertain, but after a while it could be said that it had almostpletely adapted to the life in the club.
¡°Hmm¨C¡± The dragon cub flew in the air just slightly off the ground. The dragon cub spit out his dragon¡¯s breath, and the scorching color of the mes appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Wow, Oni is amazing.¡± This was a sincere apuse from several childcare workers in the house. Not only these childcare workers, but other cubs watching around also made sounds like they were responding to Xia Qi.
¡°I heard A Luan say that Oni rescued him in this way. The baby was very brave at the time.¡± Xia Qi tried again to reach out to touch the ck dragon cub. The young dragon had avoided her twicest time. This time she didn¡¯t know if there would be a different result.
The dragon cub slowly pped its wings, but did not obviously hide this time. Xia Qi¡¯s hand smoothly touched the young dragon.
The praise just now was not an exaggeration. Every cub of the Kesu n seemed to have a natural grasp of mes. It didn¡¯t take long after the cub was born to master the method of breathing out the dragon¡¯s breath. Their inherent abilities were different from the fire abilities developed by people of other races.
¡°Hey~¡±
Hearing the word ¡°brave¡±, the magnificent golden vertical pupils of this ck dragon cub seemed to glow brighter, and the golden eyes that were originally already like gold became even more dazzling.
Seeing the reaction of the young dragon, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the eyes of adults, the performance of this young ck dragon was undoubtedly very cute.
Although afraid, she became very brave in order to protect the people close to her and took the initiative to ovee her fear.
If such a cub bravely rushed over to save you, which person would be unwilling to be in a mess.
Anyway, after Xia Qi and several others listened to Xie Luan¡¯s description, everyone now wanted to spend some money from their sry to buy a small gem for the ck dragon cub.
Speaking of this matter, not long after returning to the Yunbao branch with the two new members, Xie Luan bought a new small treasure chest for the ck dragon cub.
It was customized by a merchant. Xie Luan used his painting ability to specially draw a model drawing and asked the craftsman to make it for him ording to the appearance and details of the drawing.
To meet the aesthetics of the dragons, this small treasure chest was obviously golden with added decorations. It would be better if it could be iid with some shiny gems. Thebination of gold and gems would always be the favorite of dragons.
After making sure that this small treasure box could be held with both hands, Xie Luan took advantage of the cub not being in the bedroom and put this exquisite and beautiful small treasure box made by the craftsman next to the ck dragon cub¡¯s bed.
Five or six gems of different shapes and colors were also put in the small treasure chest, then Xie Luan gently closed the small treasure chest.
When it was time to go to bed and the other cubs were taken back to the bedroom by the caretakers, the ck dragon cub quickly saw the new small treasure chest beside her bed.
¡°Huh-huh?¡± She fell in love with this little treasure box just by looking at it. The ck dragon cub flew past and fluttered severalps around this beautiful little treasure box that she didn¡¯t know who put there.
¡°This is given to Oni by everyone.¡± Xie Luan walked behind and watched the ck dragon cub flying around the treasure chest two times with obvious liking. He smiled and said warmly.
It was not wrong to say that everyone gave it. When Xie Luan said that he was going to customize a small treasure chest and buy gems for Oni, everyone else transferred him some credits from this month¡¯s sry.
¡°Hey~¡± Her golden eyes stared at the small treasure chest, and the ck dragon cub flew to the top of the treasure chest, trying to press the small treasure chest under her body.
But this little treasure chest was about the same size as the ck dragon cub. This young dragon flew up and pressed down like this, then it slumped down andid its body on top of the treasure chest, but still couldn¡¯t hide this little treasure chest.
After lowering her body to nest down, the ck dragon cub stayed on top and did not move. Seeing that the young dragon might sleep directly on the treasure chest, Xie Luan bent down and hugged the dragon cub and stood up.
¡°Oni can¡¯t sleep here.¡± Xie Luan bent his eyes slightly, and said with a helpless tone, he met the ck dragon cub¡¯s eyes as he raised it to stare into her golden vertical pupils.
¡°Hey.¡± With a low voice, the ck dragon cub arched into Xie Luan¡¯s arms, and then turned her head eagerly to look at the little treasure chest.
¡°No.¡± Seeing the cub arch in his arms, Xie Luan raised his hand to touch the dragon wing of the ck dragon cub, but still insisted on what he said just now, ¡°Sleeping there would be too ufortable, and Oni can see the treasure chest when she wakes up.¡±
Xie Luan transferred his hand from the dragon wing to the slightly bulging abdomen of the dragon cub. The cub¡¯s scales in this part had not yet be as hard as an adult dragon. Xie Luan felt it. If it was even a little soft, it was of course impossible for this baby dragon to sleep on a small treasure chest iid with gems.
Xie Luan said no for the second time. This ck dragon cub obediently settled down this time. When Xie Luan carried her to the bed, she obediently nestled inside.
Xie Luan covered the ck dragon cub with a thin quilt from the side, and then said slowly: ¡°When Oni wakes up, the treasure chest will definitely be there, and it won¡¯t be missing.¡±
Understanding that dragons liked to guard their treasure, Xie Luan felt that the baby dragon wanted to do this even if it was a cub.
Hearing Xie Luan¡¯s words, the ck dragon cub closed her eyes.
The other childcare workers in the bedroom just saw the ck dragon cub flying onto the treasure chest and refuse to get down. It felt funny, but they also couldn¡¯t help but feel that this young dragon really liked their president.
This ck dragon cub gave a small treasure chest full of beautiful things to the other party. For a young dragon, this was probably the most obvious expression of liking someone.
Since that day, the ck dragon cub would stay on this small treasure chest for a while when she got up and when she went back to bed every day. When she lowered her body and nested on the top, her golden vertical pupils were slightly squinted, and her dragon¡¯s tail was always moving.
Unlike on the floating ind, now living in the Yunbao Branch, this young dragon has no ce to find gems, and the task of filling the small treasure chest of this young dragon was basically on the adults of the branch.
In addition to Xie Luan, the other childcare workers in the branch would also bring out something beautiful and put it in front of this ck dragon cub every few days. Some of them were not valuables, but they were all carefully selected before they were brought out.
The ck dragon cub hugged it with its front paws every time, brought the objects up to fly into the bedroom, and put them into the small treasure chest.
It didn¡¯t take long for the little treasure chest of the ck dragon cub to be full.
In the beginning, because the young dragon had to adapt to the new environment in Yunbao branch, Xie Luan took special care of the ck dragon cub. While guiding the young dragon to get along with other cubs, Xie Luan read the content of the required books for interster childcare workers every night....
There was nearly two months of preparation time, which was enough time for Xie Luan to read up on all the theoretical knowledge.
There was enough time to study, but there was no time to consolidate his knowledge. So just as Xie Luan had finished reading the content from the beginning and remembered most of it, the time for the childcare workers to take the formal examination arrived.
¡°We are waiting for your good news.¡± After Xia Qi said this, Xie Luan went out as everyone watched him with confidence. This time he was traveling alone.
After participating in the assessment, he woulde back, and it would take up to three days as per the round-trip itinerary on amercial starship.
To prevent his lover from being upset, Xie Luan lowered the head of the nox standing in front of him slightly before going out and kissed the other person¡¯s fair cheek.
¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± Xie Luan said after the kiss. When the assessment would get over, it would be close to Ya Yi¡¯s birthday. Last time he thought about thepensation gift for the nox. But he didn¡¯t decide what it should be.
¡°Yeah.¡± The voice seemed low and cold. From the side, the nox¡¯s already beautiful appearance seemed to be more defined, and the winter-like clear blue vertical pupils reflected the figure of the young man in front.
Holding back the subtle urge to kiss the corner of the other¡¯s eyes again because of the bewilderment in those beautiful eyes, Xie Luan moved his eyes slightly to suppress the urge.
The nox did have a very good-looking appearance, so since Xie Luan was moved by the other¡¯s love, his gaze towards Ya Yi seemed to be less and less resistant.
Did this count as beautiful and misleading?
Suddenly, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help bute up with such an idea.
This time, he took themercial starship to Lise Star again. Xie Luan arrived at the designated examination ce, got his number te checked and entered the examination venue.
The venue was arranged in a very spacious andrge building, which was sufficient to meet the needs of the assessment.
He heard that there were thousands of people participating in the assessment of childcare workers every year. When Xie Luan arrived at the assessment site in advance, there were already many people of different races waiting in the venue.
There were more and more childcare workers arriving at the assessment venue, but Xie Luan seemed to stand out from the crowd, and there were eyes from all sides on him constantly.
If you wanted to ask why, it was because Xie Luan was the only human among the nearly 10,000 candidates.
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
It was said earlier that once the special weapons and equipment are removed, the human race¡¯s physical weaknesses would immediately appear. At this time, humans were generally seen as very weak. This was almost the consensus of all races across the interster.
The cubs of most races in the interster were also quite dangerous to humans, so generally no humans would develop in the direction of interster caretakers.
So, Xie Luan now stood out from the crowd.
Despite the various curious and inquiring gazes cast on him, he maintained a normal and natural look. In fact, Xie Luan was still observing the surrounding environment leisurely at this time.
The assessment location of the Star Alliance¡¯s childcare workers was different every year. The superrge building at the designated location was built two months before the assessment.
It was a recyble building. After use, it could be recycled by pressing a button in the control room. After recycling, it could be taken to another location for reuse.
It was equivalent to a portable and mobile building. The building material was a special substance that could easily stretch and bend. Xie Luan had always been curious about this type of building that existed in the interster and had only seen it for the first time today.
The young person who were being stared by the group did not respond, but this still did not reduce the surprise and interest of other people present. Many people who came to participate in the assessment with partners began to whisper to theirpanion next to them.
¡°It¡¯s a human...?¡± An examinee nced at the ck-haired young man who was standing not far away, raised his elbow and hit the waist of hispanion, and asked in a hesitant and uncertain tone.
At this moment, thepanion also nced towards Xie Luan. After watching for a few seconds, he finally nodded, and replied in a simr tone: ¡°Yes.¡± After the conversation, the two Semites from Fennec stared at each other for a while. Each saw the surprised expressions on each other¡¯s faces.
The Yunbao branch was a dark horse in thest Star Craft assessment. Xie Luan, as the current president of the Yunbao branch, was of course someone who was widely known.
Then someone asked this question: ¡°It is the president of that Yunbao Branch, but isn¡¯t he only an investor... is he also a childcare worker?¡±
There were not many people who really understood the situation.
After the Yunbao branch became famous, many people were surprised to find that the president of this cub nursing branch was a human, and he was also the main investor of this branch, but they did not understand what kind of role Xie Luan yed in the Yunbao branch?
¡°It should be that when the president has nothing to do, he came here to take the test.¡±
More than one person had this idea. When someone said this to the person next to him, many nearby people easily agreed with this statement.
If he just came to take the test in order to pass the time, the other party should not even be able to pass the C-level evaluation...
They were not saying that the human race was underestimated, but it was well known that human beings were indeed not suitable for the career of interster caretaker.
Humans had a natural disadvantage when it came to the physical abilities test. It was impossible to get a high score in that segment. It was more likely that only ordinary scores could be achieved. This shoring alone was enough to make the assessment of interster nurses very harsh for humans.
There were more whispering voices, some still reached Xie Luan¡¯s ears, but it did not affect him.
Not long after joining the Yunbao branch, Xie Luan knew that it is very rare for humans to be inteary caretakers, so beforeing to participate in this assessment, he had already prepared himself that he might face the current situation.
¡°Um... don¡¯t you care what they say?¡± A young man from the Sevi race approached Xie Luan with a shy expression.
There were too many people around who showed dissatisfaction with the young person in front of them after their initial surprise and concern. Locke felt that the other person might be shocked by the performance of other people, so he walked over and wanted to say some words of encouragement.
Beforeing to this, he also lived on Gaia. Locke had always heard about the Yunbao Club and how it developed on his own, and he also admired the youth who saved the cub nursing club that was once close to being shut down.
On the other person¡¯s head, there was a vibrating antenna-like structure, which was the racial symbol of the Sevi race. Xie Luan remembered that the shaking frequency of the Sevi¡¯s tentacles represented friendliness.
¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Luan nodded to the other party. Even though he didn¡¯t care about it, he still thanked the young man who came to say this to him.
From this thank you, he could feel that the young man in front of him was a nice person. Locke reported his name and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. This is the fourth time I am participating in the childcare assessment. The contents of the first three assessments were not too different. Great, this year should be the same.¡±
When he took the assessment for the first time, Locke¡¯s rating score was only a little short of being able to reach the B grade. Because it was just a little short, he continued to register for the past three years.
The problem was that it seemed to be particrly difficult to break through this gap. There had been no progress after two consecutive years of assessment. In fact, Locke was also worried about this year¡¯s assessment and had no confidence in it.
Ten minutes before the start of the assessment, all the candidates who were to participate in the assessment of childcare workers this year were all ascertained to be present, and then the venue entered the closed mode in thest five minutes.
Like most exams, the first part of the interster childcare level assessment was also a written exam. Everyone followed the serial number on their number te to find a seat in the corresponding area.
Five minutester, with a ding-dong sound, the childcare level assessment hosted by the Star Alliance officially began this year.
After the reminder bell, the superrge building suddenly became quiet, almost to the point where even a pin falling could also be heard.
It was simr to answering a test paper, except that this test paper was not made of paper but was directly projected on the desktop like a virtual screen.
To be honest, this test question type was really familiar to Xie Luan. The paper had multiple-choice questions, true or false questions, short answer questions, and case study questions. Obviously, this wouldn¡¯t stop Xie Luan who had rich experience in taking tests.
In the case of multiple-choice questions, some things could be selected right with only a vague memory. Pointing at the table with a finger, Xie Luan quickly answered the multiple-choice questions.
The questions in the multiple-choice part of the test were not obscure questions, on the contrary, they were allmon-sense rted content.
The mostmon question in multiple-choice questions was to ask about the preferences of the cubs of various races, like thest multiple-choice question Xie Luan just answered.
[What is the favorite color of Kesu cubs?]
[A. White B. Gold C. Rainbow D. Orange]
It was simr to this kind of content. Although it was justmon sense, it was also the most important thing for a childcare worker to master.
Recalling the true or false questions a little, Xie Luan could almost be sure of being right, mainly because the short answer and the case study part took some time for him to answer.
The case study questions basically asked what should be done as a childcare worker when encountering any given situation. There was no standard answer to this kind of question.
Xie Luan picked up the electronic pen and wrote the answer in the nk box ording to his own ideas. Afterpleting all the questions, he habitually looked back and confirmed that there were no missing questions and pressed the submit button in the upper right corner.
The written teststed for one hour. When Xie Luan finished handing in the paper, the barrier that blocked his vision near his seat was lifted, and he could see other candidates in the same examination room.
Seeing that everyone else was still answering the questions, Xie Luan was a little surprised. He found that he seemed to be the first to hand in the paper.
After the written test was over, it was the physical ability test. In this part of the assessment, Xie Luan had no suspense.
This part of the assessment of physical ability scored people in real time. The score would be announced on the virtual screen suspended in mid-air in order of top to bottom, and Xie Luan¡¯s name appeared in thest ce.
In the written test, they didn¡¯t know the score of the other party, but at this time, seeing the physical ability test score published on the screen, many people who looked up and saw thest name showed a just as expected expression.
It was not unreasonable to say that the human race was not suitable for being interster childcare workers. You could see the difference from his score in this physical ability assessment which was even a bit short of the ordinary passing line.
Locke also saw his bottom score. His character of being a good guy made him walk next to Xie Luan involuntarily, but looking at the other party, he stopped talking, but after a while, he finallyforted him: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are still a few tests left. As long as your other tests have higher scores, you will be able to pull up your overall score.¡±
Although he said that, in fact, Locke knew in his heart how unrealistic hisforting words were.
To use the scores of other tests to pull up a low score at the bottom of the list, he was afraid that at least two tests must be close to the full score in order to get back the advantage. It was too difficult even to think about it.
Xie Luan wanted to thank the other party for his concern, but he had just opened his mouth slightly and before he had time to speak, the next part of the assessment began.
The third test was the mental ability test. Every candidate had to go into a small room for testing.
There were a hundred rooms in total. The chief examiner only stayed in the middle room, and several other examiners were scattered in other rooms. In fact, they were also monitored by monitors.
¡°Next one.¡±
Without waiting for the green horizontal line for admission to light up at the door of the room, the examiner who stayed in this room first opened his mouth to inform, and after the Voma examinee in the room went out, the examiner quickly saw a dark-haired young man walk into the room.
It was the first time he saw a human participate in the assessment of childcare workers. Although Xie Luan¡¯s actions were unavoidably a bit rusty, but he had learned about the situation on Sta, so he first confirmed where he should go after entering the room.
But this year¡¯s chief examiner was of the goblin race, and he was very impatient at this time. By the time Xie Luan had confirmed everything, he had already knocked on the table with the presbyopic sses he took off the bridge of his nose, pointed to the transparent crystal ball in front of him, and said: ¡°Put your hands here and enter your mental power.¡±
Xie Luan walked over and did the same, putting his hands on the floating transparent crystal ball in front of him, but Xie Luan hesitated at the step of inputting spiritual power.
How much mental power needed to be inputted?
He originally wanted to ask the examiner but seeing that the examiner in the front seat was wiping his round sses, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to take the time to answer his questions. Xie Luan swallowed the question that was about toe to his lips back.
The examiner lowered his head and wiped his round sses with a gold chain. After experiencing many procrastinating candidates, this green-skinned goblin examiner was not in a good mood.
This year¡¯s candidates were really worse than the previous year¡¯s. Everyone was procrastinating and procrastinating. Didn¡¯t they know that time is money!
Still lowering his head, at this moment, the examiner seemed to hear a very light and crisp sound in his ear, but he continued to wipe his sses with a cloth without paying much attention.
After waiting, he realized that the clicking sound was repeated twice. The examiner realized that it was not an illusion, and the next second¨C
¡°Bang¨C!¡± It was like the sound made by a small explosion. The examiner shook his reading sses.
He hurriedly put his sses on the bridge of his nose and raised his head. Seeing that the crystal ball was lying on the ground torn apart, such that the original shape of the transparent crystal ball could not be seen at all, the examiner was stunned.
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
There was a huge bang. Not to mention the examiner who was about one meter away from the transparent crystal ball in the room but even the other examinees who were waiting outside the room with their number tes were also frightened by the sudden sound. They looked at each other outside the room wondering what had happened.
When this unexpected thing happened, the group of candidates waiting for the test inevitably experienced somemotion. Some people looked at the room where the sound was heard and the people next to them whispered.
Although Xie Luan was closest to the floating crystal ball, the crystal ball did not affect him when it cracked. At most, some of the dusty parts made him turn his head and cough twice.
During this process, the examiner sitting in his seat put his hand on the frame of the round sses. Through thisyer of transparent lens, he could see the widened brown eyes of the goblin examiner.
As if he couldn¡¯t believe it, the goblin chief examiner hurriedly took off the round sses on the bridge of his nose and quickly wiped it twice. When he put them back on, his eyes had be even bigger than before.
The crystal ball they used to test the mental power of examinees was shattered¨C?!
The goblin chief examiner was still not able to ept this fact, but the transparent fragments scattered on the ground clearly showed that this was what had happened.
The entire building was covered with security monitoring, and such an ident had urred. Such a loud noise could almost trigger the primary alert state of the system.
¡°Spado, your side¡ª¡±
Several examiners who were formally scattered and sitting in other rooms rushed over there. They wanted to ask what happened, but they came in and saw the transparent pieces on the ground. Seeing this, the voice of the person who had spoken stopped abruptly.
The staring goblin examiner showed an expression simr to that of the goblin chief examiner. The few people who entered the room through the small door that could only be passed by the staff at the rear were also a little stunned, their eyes stopping on the ground.
How was this crystal ball broken...?
Even if the suspension device suddenly broke down, in terms of material, the crystal ball could not be broken by hitting it, and what they had just heard was obviously not the sound of something smashing.
It was as if something exploded with a bang. They thought that some device in this room had a malfunction and exploded, but it was this crystal ball that broke?
Looking up at the other people who seemed to be rmed, Xie Luan nced at the pieces on the ground that couldn¡¯t be glued back to its original appearance even with glue and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose.
The examiner just said to input mental power, and he did.
When a small crack appeared on the surface of the crystal ball, Xie Luan was hesitating whether to stop or not, but because the examiner sitting in front did not say to stop, he did not stop.
Xie Luan did not expect that the crystal ball would explode before he finished transmitting his mental power.
The goblin chief examiner was shocked that the young man¡¯s input of mental power could make the crystal ball explode, but the goblin race¡¯s instinctive nature of love for money made the goblin chief examiner feel pain at the explosion of such a precious crystal ball.
It was made with natural Hulda crystal, and the crystal ball was worth more than one million credits!
The Hulda Crystal would respond intuitively to the received mental power, and based on the response, a person¡¯s mental power level could be tested.
The more natural, the higher the purity of the Hulda Crystal¡¯s response to mental power, because of this special function and its own scarce output, high-purity Hulda Crystal was undoubtedly very expensive.
This was like the Basse ore whose price had been raised on the Sena Star where the Muka n was located, as it was a scarce resource in short supply.
He let the people clean the floor of the room first. The green-skinned goblin examiner nced at the few colleagues who were still standing beside him and asked the staff to bring another Hulda crystal ball over.
¡°You try again.¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe that the mental energy input by the young man could crack the crystal ball. The goblin examiner pushed the round sses with the golden chain on the bridge of his nose and looked up attentively this time.
The crystal ball might have had ws and cracks, and they had not found it. Now this one had been inspected and was intact, and an urate result could be obtained by testing again.
Had to try again?
Xie Luan felt that there would be no change between the results this time and before, but the examiner requested this so Xie Luan as an examinee must of course do it.
Putting both hands on the crystal ball, Xie Luan slowed down the speed of inputting mental power slightly this time to avoid the tragic situation like just now.
Responding to the spiritual force introduced by the transmission, a faint golden color began to appear in the center of the originally transparent and colorless crystal ball. This golden thread-like color gradually spread in the crystal ball, and unknowingly filled the entire sphere.
The chief examiner and several other examiners watched together, and the more they looked, the more they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.
The ability of gold to fill the entire sphere meant that the spiritual power level had reached A-level, and this level of spiritual power was only avable to a few elite talents in the interster.
It was a good seed...
For the interster childcare workers, the importance of mental power was self-evident.
A high-level mental power did not necessarily make an excellent childcare worker, but every interster childcare worker who could be assessed as excellent must have strong spiritual power.
But this was not the end. After the gold had filled with transparent sphere, the lighter gold in the crystal ball gradually seemed to increase in density, and the color became more and more obvious.
It didn¡¯t take long for the brilliance of the crystal ball to be more conspicuous. When several of the examiners had already unconsciously opened their mouths because of the scene they had witnessed, a sound that was a little familiar to the chief examiner sounded again.
¡°Kacha.¡± They saw the surface of the floating crystal ball really had a fine line crack. This sound representing the loss of money caused the eyelids of the goblin chief examiner to jump immediately, and he quickly said: ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Next, no, no need to continue!¡±
Xie Luan stopped his movements, and then he saw the goblin examiner running from his seat, pinching his sses to the crystal ball and carefully observing it before making a gesture that seemed to indicate that he was relieved.
It was just a small crack, and it won¡¯t affect the use if the part was polished again.
After being nervous about the crystal ball, Spado¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t calm down, because now there was a candidate who was strong enough to make the Hulda crystal explode in front of him.
Not only Spado, but several other examiners who came to this room to witness theplete process were now speechless, all silent.
This kind of thing was almost unheard of... It was not that they had not seen candidates with a mental power level of S participating in the assessment. The most amazing one at the beginning, a mermaid candidate from Halumite, had made the Hulda crystal light up with a very bright light.
But now the ck-haired youth in front of them was no longer simply letting the crystal ball light up but making the Hulda crystal split directly. Thinking about it, they could understand that this was not the same level at all.
¡°How to score...¡± An examiner lowered his voice to discuss with a colleague next to him, with a clear look of shock on his face.
A level mental power was an elite talent, and an S level was a recognized genius. What kind of a terrible mental power was this above the S level?
In theory, the maximum score for a test was 100. They couldn¡¯t give a score beyond this value, but seeing a truly indispensable genius appear in front of them, how could they give out a mere 100 points?
The examiners looked at each other, confused. After a few minutes of discussion with the chief examiner, the goblin chief examiner holding round sses finally wrote the number ¡°120¡± on the record sheet under the eyes of colleagues around him.
Now, including the chief examiner, the personnel responsible for organizing this childcare worker assessment had already noted down the name of the human youth in front of them.
Regardless of his score in the other tests, even if the youth was not suitable for being a childcare worker, they had to report this level of mental power to the boss. There would never be a shortage of people who wanted to rob each other in the many departments of the Star Alliance.
The examinees outside the venue had other staff responsible forforting them. After a smallmotion, they were now quiet, but these examinees were still full of spection and curiosity about what happened in the room.
So when Xie Luan came out of the room, countless inquiring eyes were cast on him.
Originally, the mental ability test was the same as the physical ability test. After all the staffpleted the assessment, they could immediately see the scores announced on the virtual screen, but this time it was unexpectedly dyed.
Considering that the number ¡°120¡± appearing in the first ce might cause other candidates to causemotion, the examiners decided to disy the scores of this test during the final announcement together with the final score, so that it would not affect the examination process.
The first three items were all assessments without any uncertain factors. For the fourth item, they needed to ept randomly assigned test questions ording to the serial number on their number te. Every candidate in the venue was now quite nervously looking up at the rolling numbers on the virtual screen.
Since it was a different test content for different people, there would definitely be some differences in difficulty. Everyone wanted to get an easy test, but if they were unlucky, the content of the test would not be very good, and they could only ept it.
[No. 601-700, 09 test question.]
Xie Luan saw this line of words on the virtual screen, confirmed that he was No. 617, and went to the designated area for their group.
¡°I saw your number te serial number is very close to me before and thought we might face the same exam question together, it really is like that.¡± The young man who spoke to Xie Luan kindly at first walked to Xie Luan¡¯s side and said with a smile.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t hate anyone who took the initiative to show him sincerity and kindness. He smiled back at the other person and said: ¡°Come on, you have been participating in the assessment for several years. You should be almost able to raise yout rating, right? I hope it goes well this time.¡±
Shaking the tentacle belonging to the Sevi race on his head, the young man scratched his head in embarrassment and responded rather shyly.
The previous tests had all gone well, and Locke also felt that his result should be stable this year and he could finally win the B-level evaluation.
But Locke¡¯s brisk mood disappeared when the examiner announced the contents of the 09 test question and he saw a group ofrge cubs appearing not far away.
With a huge body, fierce scarlet vertical pupils and sharp forearms, it was a very terrifying and dangerous creature from its appearance.
Some of the candidates who were selected for this test question had their faces pale and double-checked that they had not misheard the content of the test question so that they had started doubting their own listening skills.
They wanted them to take care of so many extremely aggressive Muka cubs??
Wasn¡¯t this really a joke-the exam question had been announced and the assessment had begun, but the candidates who came to this assessment area were still very slow.
Standing in ce for the time being, these candidates hesitated and did not dare to approach the group of Muka cubs.
But there was one exception.
¡°Wait...¡± He tried to hold the young man who walked past back, but there was no time, so Locke¡¯s extended hand stopped in the air.
The other test-takers looked at the young man who was approaching the group of Muka cubs and also raised their hearts, worried that the other party would be attacked suddenly, and worried that if the other party irritated the Muka cubs, they would also have to follow him to suffer.
However, Xie Luan walked over, and all the scenes that others were worried about did not happen, but another scene that no one else had expected did happen.
After the young Muka cub was somehow coaxed by the youth, it lowered its head obediently and let the young man touch its head. Seeing this, the other examinees stood there nkly.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
Among the divided examination areas, the examiners responsible for the assessment of childcare workers were most concerned about the area of the 09 test questions.
In previous years of interster childcare assessments, the staff of the Cub Care Association in the Star Alliance did not give any exam questions rted to the Muka tribe. This year was an exception.
The reason for this exception was that a lot of changes had taken ce in the Muka tribe in recent years which had made the Star Alliance aware of its importance.
After the price of the Basse ore produced by the Sena star was raised, the Muka people built many new cities during this period of time, the number of airports on the Sena star increased by no less than ten, and the environment of the full of wind and sand was also gradually improving.
Compared with not long ago, it could be said that there had been a big change.
These changes visible to the naked eye all illustrated the development of the Muka people. Although there was still a considerable gappared with other races, they had made a lot of progresspared with their own situation some time ago.
This forced the Star Alliance to seriously consider this race that had been overlooked by them in the past and rethink their positioning of the Muka tribe.
In fact, even without these changes, the Cub Care Association established by the Star Alliance had paid attention to the treatment of the Muka cubs of each branch in recent years. This matter had been discussed many times. Now the Muka tribes¡¯ change and development had just be an opportunity.
Many relevant department people of the Star Alliance had voluntarily applied to join the Cub Care Association, and they were basically people who had a caring heart for cubs.
Regardless of race, they hoped to win a good growth environment for the cubs of each race.
It was a good way to start changes from the assessment of childcare workers. The subject of taking care of Muka cubs was thus added to the assessment.
In this way, from this year onwards, all candidates who would participate in the interster childcare assessment would take the initiative to learn the theoretical knowledge rted to the Muka cubs and learn how to take care of the cubs of this race.
The content of the assessment would reflect the attitude of the association, and then it would be natural for each branch to gradually make corresponding changes.
They guessed that the candidates who were administered this test question should be quite flustered now. The examiners sitting in the rotunda zoomed in on the monitor screen of the No. 09 test area and observed it.
In order to avoid an examinee really irritating a Muka cub due to improper practices, causing him to be attacked, there were security officers on standby outside the 09 area, and the personal safety of the examinees was guaranteed.
The examiners who were sitting in the rotunda were very serious and upright. However, when the screen showing this area was erged, a young examiner in the rotunda even opened his mouth and let out a ¡°uh¡± sound.
On the screen showing this area, the examiners saw the ck-haired youth who was surrounded by a group of Muka cubs, but these Muka cubs did not show any aggressiveness towards each other or him at all and were more like... ...It seemed that they were surrounding this young man because they liked him. Several cubs lowered their heads when thetter reached out.
This affinity must be full marks.
They knew that as long as they were treated correctly, the cubs of the Muka n would not attack others casually, but the examiners present had never seen the cubs of the Muka n be so gentle and obedient like a good baby. Just like the other candidates in the exam area, they were stunned.
Unexpectedly, this was the test question drawn. Xie Luan was a little surprised, which could be considered good luck to him.
Although Xie Luan was confident that he could take good care of cubs of other races, but the cubs of Muka race were undoubtedly one of Xie Luan¡¯s most familiar cubs.
Precisely because they were a natural fighting race, the cubs of the Muka n were more sensitive to all aspects of other people¡¯s performance, including the kindness or hostility expressed by others.
If the caretaker was gentle with the cubs of the Muka tribe, these cubs could feel it, and when treated with gentleness, the response of these cubs was to be obedient babies and would not show any aggressiveness at all.
What kind of response would be given was in response to how it was treated. If a Muka cub showed an aggressive behavior, it must be someone was unkind to the cub first to have such a result.
¡°Good.¡± Xie Luan said in a soft voice, raised his hand slightly and touched the head of a Muka cub that was lowered towards him. The palm of his hand touched the head of the Muka cub covered with a hard shell. Xie Luan gently touched the head twice.
These Muka cubs were smaller than Nick. It could be seen from this that most of these Muka cubs were babies under one year old, maybe six months but not more than eight months old.
This question appeared in the interster childcare assessment. Xie Luan was surprised that he happened to be good at the question from the beginning. He immediately realized that the Cub Care Association of the Star Alliance should have done this intentionally to change the situation of the Muka cubs in the interster.
At the moment of realizing it, Xie Luan was really happy from the heart.
The Muka cubs that appeared here should have been brought to this by the staff of the association after they went to Sena Star to contact some Muka families. They were the same as the other Muka cubs that Xie Luan had contacted. The cubs in front of him were also very well-behaved and easy to coax.
The young man touched their heads with his palm which had his warm body temperature, and the young Muka cubs, who were lowering their heads, made a low hiss from their throats.
At this time, the scarlet eyes of the Muka cub didn¡¯t seem to be cold and fierce, but just like an ordinary cub.
Seeing that the young human approaching the group of Muka cubs got along well with these cubs, the other examinees who had just been stuck in ce were also trying to take action at this time. This was an assessment. They could not continue to stand in ce.
Knowing that every performance in this test area would affect their score, but in the face ofrge cubs that they could not touch in terms of size, under the leadership of Xie Luan, candidates who were also close to these Muka cubs were still somewhat troubled.
They didn¡¯t know how to get in touch and take care of it...
Many candidates couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes to Xie Luan who was not far away, trying to imitate and learn some methods from thetter¡¯s actions.
What¡¯s more, some candidates had already approached him decisively to ask for advice.
¡°These cubs don¡¯t attack people casually, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xie Luan did not not want to respond to candidates who asked him for help because it was an assessment and raised his eyes at this moment.
And there was no reason that caretakers should be afraid of cubs.
¡°Except for arger body and a stronger fighting capacity, the cubs of the Muka n are actually no different from other cubs.¡± Xie Luan even felt that the cubs of the Muka n were particrly well-behaved and were the most obedient babies when they were taken care of. But he didn¡¯t say this sentence. He just added one more sentence, ¡°You treat the cubs as you usually do, these Muka cubs will definitely not hurt you.¡±
Listening to Xie Luan¡¯s words, other examinees in the examination area gradually began to fumble, trying to get in touch with the Muka cubs nearby.
In addition toforting these candidates, Xie Luan also taught them how to better coax these Muka cubs. As long as he knew it, Xie Luan didn¡¯t hide it.
Xie Luan thought it was a very good thing to let more childcare workers in the interster understand the cubs of the Muka n, and he was very valuable in doing so.
After such a guided exploration and experimentation, in the eyes of the examiners in the rotunda, the pictures on the monitoring screen seemed to be more and more harmonious.
All the examinees in the 09 area had a good interaction with the Muka cubs in this area. It could be seen that the examinees were getting along with these cubs. This picture could be said to perfectly meet all the expectations of the examiners who gave this test question.
In the rotunda, they didn¡¯t know which examiner apuded first. As the first apuse fell, more follow-up apuse sounded in the temporarily closed rotunda.
It was really rare.
This sentence referred to the picture they were currently seeing, and it also referred to the youth who had performed very well in this assessment and performed quite dazzlingly in their observations.
Based on the disadvantages of physical ability alone, they felt that the human race was not suitable for interster childcare. Perhaps their view had always been too narrow.
At this time, the examiners in the rotunda realized this.
When the system announced the end of this assessment, the candidates in the 09 area looked at the aggressive Muka cubs in front of them, and they had very different experiences in their hearts.
When being coaxed, these Muka cubs would shrink their sharp forearms back, presumably for fear of identally hurting the person who was coaxing them.
This kind of performance was not difficult to observe. The behavior of these Muka cubs retracting their sharp forearms was very simple, and it was easy to touch people who saw them.
The cubs of the Muka n did seem to be very well-behaved... The Muka cub who had been coaxed, at the time of parting bowed their heads and arched lightly. Not to mention the appearance, the examinees who were arched in their arms couldn¡¯t help feeling like they were really lovely.
The next few assessment items also require personal contact with the cubs. ording to the serial number on the number te, the test questions were then selected to contact the cubs of different races.
For example, to test the ability of a childcare worker to teach cubs, candidates would be allowed to teach cubs to learn Interster Common Language as a demonstration.
Xie Luan held a Sem cub who was biting his finger in his arms, freed his other hand to touch the fluff on the cub¡¯s back, and then put a special book for the cub to learn. He opened it and ced it in front of this little lion-like Sem cub.
He touched the pointed little milk teeth of the baby Sem with the finger that was bitten, Xie Luan pointed to the Interster Common Language in the book, and said warmly: ¡°Come here, the baby is about to start learning. ¡°
It didn¡¯t mean to bite the young man. This baby Sem just bit Xie Luan¡¯s finger with its milk teeth. This kind of bite was meant to express good feelings among the Sem and Buduo people. At the same time, the cub obediently moved his gaze over the book Xie Luan was pointing at.
After all the assessment items were over, all candidates had to wait quietly in the venue for a short period of time. The staff responsible for this assessment would import the data on the record sheet, and the assessment system would begin to calcte the final score of each candidate.
¡°These are the results of this assessment of the caretaker level, in case of an initial rise in rating or new ratings, the candidates would receive a certificate by the Association mailed within a week, the candidates who did not pass the examination, please continue to work hard next time.¡±
The system of electronic sound synthesis broadcasting in the venue, sounded this announcement, then the assessment results were disyed on thergest virtual screen in the venue- even if they knew it would not be themselves, many people would still habitually first go to see the first ce in the assessment results.
The name of the person who appeared in the highest position and the specific scores behind the name made the people who moved their eyes to take a small breath, and at this moment they even doubted their eyes.
[Xie Luan]
[100, 33, 120, 100, 100...]
Except for physical ability, all other tests had full marks¡ª¡ª??
Mental power even broke through the full score, soaring to 120 points. Was this a system malfunction or a joke? Candidates who noticed the results of this assessment were now a bit stunned.
What made them feel unbelievable was the name of the person in front of these points.
Xie Luan, was this the name of the human candidate?
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
Just as eye-catching as the almost failing physical ability score, were the neatly lined up scores on other tests, this made the examinees who saw them immediately glue their eyes to the top, not to mention the attraction of the 120 points that somehow appeared on the score board.
Even if that many points were deducted from the physical ability item, in terms of total score, this score was enough to break the highest record ever seen in previous assessments.
And the owner of this record-breaking score was a human being.
Realizing this fact, the eyelids of everyone present couldn¡¯t help but twitch fiercely.
His evaluation level was undoubtedly S-level. Even though the Star Alliance had held so many childcare assessments, there were still very few childcare workers who had the S-level assessment. There may not be one appearing in the assessment for several years. It was extremely rare and precious talent.
Whichever cub care branch could hire S-level childcare workers was almost equivalent to embarking on a broad road, and it could be said that they would have no need to worry about follow-up development.
Currently in StarCraft, there were several cub nursing clubs that employed the highest-rated childcare workers. Without exception, countless parents smashed their heads to send their cubs in.
¡°If it was not for the fact that he is the president of that Yunbao branch, there will be several branches that would try to dig him away.¡±
Originally, as the only human to participate in the interster childcare assessment, there were a lot of people in the venue who paid attention to Xie Luan, but the results of the assessment gave everyone a big surprise, and the attention towards him had also risen sharply.
Except for physical ability, even Xie Luan himself was in a state of surprise, and it took a few seconds for him to confirm it.
People who previously agreed that youth just came to take part in the assessment to pass the time when he was idle, felt a bit grateful that they didn¡¯t say it out loud at the time, otherwise they would be embarrassed now.
It was said that others came to pass the test casually, and as a result, they got an S-level evaluation that broke the record of previous years in this test.
If this was a random testing, then what were they doing...
¡°I have never seen a person with perfect scores.¡± The young man from the Saiv race beside Xie Luan sighed, because he had already seen Xie Luan¡¯s ability when he had drawn the same test question. He was not too surprised when he saw the scores announced.
This was in contrast to his own scores. However, this time he finally seeded in winning the B-level evaluation in the assessment that he had been thinking about for the past few years, and Locke was already very satisfied.
The youth was the president of the Yunbao Club. At this time, candidates who belonged to the other cub nursing clubs could clearly realize that Yunbao Club would undoubtedly continue to be a dark horse in the next Star Alliance assessment.
Such a big event had to be reported to their branches as soon as possible.
They couldn¡¯t wait for the news of the results of the assessment of childcare workers to naturally spread. At this time, many people couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to discuss this matter with people they knew.
And this of course also caused a series of chain reactions, and the heat was beginning to ferment.
After the assessment got over, the candidates could go back to theirs on their own.
Xie Luan was also about to leave the examination venue immediately, but as he was leaving, he was called out.
The one who called Xie Luan was one of the examiners in charge of the assessment of childcare workers. From his looks, the examiner was a fairly young Riley male. The other party took off the ck hat on his head and said, ¡°I need to dy you a little bit. Do you have some time?¡±
After Xie Luan nodded, Kemer took out a notebook from his pocket, turned to a nk page, then brought out a pen, and said when he was ready: ¡°I saw your performance in the fourth test. You seem to be very familiar with the cubs of the Muka n and I hope you can tell me all the things you know.¡±
He was a little surprised that the other party came to ask this question, Xie Luan shifted his eyes and saw that the identity card on the person¡¯s clothes which represented his identity as an examiner, and he saw the other party¡¯s name from the identity card.
Kemer Logan.
Xie Luan remembered this name was the same as the author of ¡°Cub Encyclopedia¡±...?
¡°Cub Encyclopedia¡± was the book Xie Luan read most often since he became a childcare worker in this world. Even though he didn¡¯t pay attention to the author¡¯s name, he would still have a bit of an impression after reading it so many times.
¡°Are you the author of that ¡°Cub Encyclopedia¡±?¡± Xie Luan asked slightly surprised before responding to the other party¡¯s request.
The author of the book certainly hoped that his work would be well-known. When Xie Luan asked, the expression on the examiner¡¯s face became obviously happier, and he quickly gave a positive reply.
¡°If you have read this book, you should also know that there is no content about Muka cubs in this edition of the book.¡± Kemer finished this sentence, and then told the young man in front of him, his thoughts, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been nning to fill this gap. After the content is updated, a new version of this book will be printed.¡±
The Cub Care Association had already started paying attention to the cubs of the Muka tribe, so in ¡°Cub Encyclopedia¡± which was promoted by the association to the interster caretaker worker as one of the essential books, how could there continue to be no more content about the Muka cub?
¡°That would be great.¡± Hearing what the other party said, Xie Luan¡¯s mood suddenly rose a lot, and his eyes became happy.
Since a long time ago, Xie Luan discovered that there was no content rted to Muka cubs in ¡°Cub Encyclopedia¡±. Xie Luan thought that this was probably due to theck of attention and eptance of Muka cubs in the general environment.
But every Muka cub he took care of was obviously very well-behaved, especially Nick. These Muka cubs should not be treated with prejudice.
The thing Xie Luan was happiest about in the assessment of childcare workers was not his own assessment results, but that he discovered in this assessment that the Cub Care Association and even the Star Alliance had changed their views on the Muka tribe.
¡°There are many Muka cubs in my branch. As far as I know, most of the Muka cubs prefer to eat sweet things, and they also like to be held and touched by adults. The caretakers should have a gentle attitude. If this is the case, the cubs of this race will be very obedient.¡± Xie Luan organized the words and slowly told the other party what he knew.
¡°At the beginning, the cubs of the Muka n don¡¯t usually know that they might do something wrong if they did not control their power. Don¡¯t me them at this time. As long as the caretakers patiently teach the cubs a few more times, these cubs will know what to do and will be very careful.¡±
Xie Luan¡¯s expression naturally softened when he said these words. The young examiner in front of him recorded the habits and preferences of the Muka cubs that Xie Luan said, but his pen paused when he saw the expression on the face of the other person.
It could be seen that this young man really loved those Muka cubs. The expressions of the young manvat this time showed this. After Kemer saw it, he couldn¡¯t help liking him even more. In front of him, this man had already performed too well in this assessment. Such dazzling candidates were already a bit more favorable.
The two people ended up having a very happy conversation. When the conversation was over, Kemer also said that when the new edition of the book was printed, he would mail one to Yunbao Branch as soon as possible.
Xie Luan responded with an agreement. After leaving the assessment venue, he went to the nearest airport to wait for the return flight he had booked earlier.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t even know when he boarded themercial starship, that what happened during the assessment of the childcare workers had started a chain reaction, and the news would be transmitted so fast.
Now, not to mention in the entire starwork, but also among his peers, this matter had basically exploded.
When Xie Luan returned to the Yunbao branch, he hadn¡¯t had time to say anything, when everyone in the living room surrounded him with excitement.
There was no need for Xie Luan to speak, Xia Qi and the others had already learned the ins and outs of everything from the hot topic on the StarCraftwork.
¡°Oh my God, S grade rating! It¡¯s the highest rating! I really want to see A Luan¡¯s rating certificate earlier¨C¡± Xia Qi was a little incoherent, and her face was obviously very excited and happy.
There were only six S-level childcare workers in the whole StarCraft... now there were seven S-level childcare workers. Among the top three thousand cub nursing clubs in the StarCraft, only the top ten clubs were able to hire them, and their club also had one now!
The other people next to Xia Qi also had exactly the same expressions, among which Zheng Zhou had the strongest reaction.
Zheng Zhou was already confident that their president could surely get an A-level evaluation, but he didn¡¯t expect that he still underestimated the ability of his own president.
Their president got the highest rating as soon as he went, and it was the kind of score that broke all-time records. Anyone who saw it would be convinced by him.
¡°A Luan, you definitely didn¡¯t see the StarCraftwork on the road. There are all kinds of hot topics about you there. Do you know by how much fans of our branch¡¯s official ount have increased...¡± Xia Qi picked up the light brain that was put not far away from the desk and opened it up, then she showed the virtual screen that was disyed to Xie Luan, ¡°Suddenly it has increased by several million, and it is still increasing now? I don¡¯t even know what its growth rate is. And by what time, they will slow down.¡±
ording to the total poption of StarCraft, the number of fans might still rise for a while. Let¡¯s not mention ordinary attention. Starting from the rise in the poprity after the childcare assessment, almost all the high-ranking StarCraft childcare assessment branches had appeared in the follow list of Yunbao branch.
It could be said that among the peers, Yunbao Branch had officially be a cub nursing branch with considerable weight, and it was the branch that they had to necessarily establish exchanges with.
With such an exaggerated increase, even Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but blink, showing a slightly surprised expression.
Just watching this increase in the number of fans which was still continuing to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye was enough to make people feel good.
Xia Qi stared at the ever-increasing numbers on the virtual screen. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help remembering... She told the youth at the very beginning that their branch aimed to develop into a first-ranked cub nursing club, which now did not seem to be a remote possibility.
One day in the future, perhaps in the near future, it would really be realized.
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
A S-rated childcare worker appeared in StarCraft, this news soon fermented and appeared on StarNet, and even the Yunbao Club had be one of the hot topics on StarNet.
The topic¡¯s poprity did not diminish over time but had instead been on the rise for thest two days.
This was because after thest Star Alliance assessment, many parents wanted to send their cubs to the Yunbao branch to live in as it was now clear that a S-rated childcare worker had appeared in the Yunbao branch. In just a few days, queries about the enrollment quota had filled the information list of the Rainbow Club.
Now, whether it was for peers or parents from all races, Yunbao Branch had be a branch which could not be ignored.
The club moved in a new batch of cubs today.
Xie Luan took the cubs who were quite energetic to the hall. Fortunately, these cubs wanted to be around him spontaneously, and some were even crawling on him, which made Xie Luan breathe a sigh of relief.
The number of childcare workers in their branch was a bit insufficient, and new staff was needed to be recruited quickly.
¡°How about the recruitment notice sent yesterday? Are there many applicants?¡± Xie Luan swept the cubs crawling on him into his arms and touched the backs of the cubs that were round in shape. After patting and coaxing the fluffy cubs, he raised his head to ask Xia Qi.
Xia Qi nodded and replied: ¡°It¡¯s quite a lot. Most of them cane for an interview tomorrow and can join the job right away.¡±
There were more cubs in the branch, and indeed the manpower needed in all aspects had increased. It could not be handled by the existing staff, so the recruitment of new employees had to be put on the agenda immediately.
Xie Luan said that he knew and lowered his head to continue to look after the cubs around him.
Although they were newly settled cubs, these cubs seemed to adapt well to the environment and people, and they were willing to get close to him soon after getting along.
At the moment when the branch did not have sufficient manpower, these cubs were being so obedient, this was equivalent to saving them a lot of work.
¡°The only person the new group of cubs is willing to get close is you, president.¡± Zheng Zhou said this, and the others nodded.
So far, they had not seen any cubs who would not approach the youth after initial contact.
It seemed that the cubs of all races would behave well when they were carried by the youth, and they could see the youth surrounded by a group of cubs every day.
Now they only needed to recruit new staff, but the cubs¡¯ living room did not need to be expanded for the time being.
During thest expansion, Xie Luan had the foresight to directly double the space. The empty space that was created after the expansion was now avable to be filled.
There were many aquatic races among the newly arrived cubs. The little mermaid and Moyu cub would now have more ymates even when they yed in the indoor pool or ocean simtion hall.
He gave the other cubs to Zheng Zhou to handle first. Xie Luan himself picked up the few cubs belonging to aquatic races and walked to the indoor pool.
¡°We have an indoor pool and an ocean simtion hall in our branch. Now I will take you to the pool first. The babies can move around in these two ces freely in the future.¡± As he walked, Xie Luan lowered his head to the three cubs in his arms and spoke to them gently.
Two of them were cubs of the Soi n, and the other was from the Doldo n.
Although the former was an aquatic race, it was unexpectedly fluffy like most terrestrial races. If Xie Luan was asked to describe it, he could only say that it resembled an otter, and the cubs of the Doldo race were very simr to little dolphins.
Most of the cubs of the aquatic race had amon characteristic. They could not leave the water for too long during the cub period, and the cubs were rtively incapable of moving onnd.
There were some exceptions, such as Moyu cubs, who were not restricted by this feature.
Xie Luan walked to the indoor pool holding the three cubs, and from a distance, he could see the small head with light gold colored hair emerging from the pool, followed by an immature but clear voice.
¡°Papa~¡±
He was particrly happy to see his parent. The mermaid cub used his hands to lean on the edge of the pool and looked at the young man approaching him with his blue eyes. His icy blue fish tail swayed gently under the water.
Of course, Xie Luan heard the call. He first approached the pool and put the three cubs he was holding into the pool, and after freeing his hands, he rubbed the soft blond hair of the little mermaid leaning against the edge of the pool.
While his short light gold hair was gently being touched, this mermaid cub held Xie Luan¡¯s trouser legs tightly. This was actually a manifestation of the cub¡¯s dependence on his parent.
Seeing that the cub wanted to get close to him, Xie Luan stretched out his hand to pick up the little mermaid from the pool, wrapped it in a towel and wiped off the water on the cub¡¯s body, then took the mermaid cub into his arms.
The parent-child bonding activities of each race were different. For example, the parent-child activities of the Kuhti tribe involved the parents flying the cubs in the sky, and the parent-child activities of the mermaid tribe was the parents singing to the cubs.
The Muka people seemed tock the concept of parent-child activities, but it was not that the adult Muka people did not love their cubs, they just did not have a particr way of expression.
Now that he had adopted Gale and Nick, as a parent, Xie Luan had to certainly do these parent-child activities with these two cubs. Although these two cubs liked to get close to him, this kind of parent-child activity could not be omitted.
The mermaid cub appeared to want to get close to him, Xie Luan wanted to hold the little mermaid for a while, and then take the cub back to the poolter.
Sitting on a wicker chair not far away, Xie Luan looked down and saw that the little mermaid he was holding was constantly lifting his tail fin up and down. Some happy emotions could be seen on the delicate little face that usually had no expression.
Speaking of it, this little mermaid had few expressions on his face, and it hadn¡¯t changed from the cub period to when he grew up.
He had seen the appearance of this mermaid cub when he had grown up, and his expression was still as cold after growing up, but Xie Luan could still observe the slight gap between the two world lines.
Taking advantage of this short while when he was sitting down and resting, Xie Luan responded to the cub¡¯s act of tapping the tail fin on him in his arms and reached out and touched the ice-blue fish tail of the little mermaid, while thinking about another very important thing.
Ya Yi¡¯s birthday was getting closer.
Gaia had experienced a long winter again, but this time¡¯s winter is much better for Xie Luan than before.
Because all the facilities of the Yunbao branch had been equipped with temperature control devices, Xie Luan could hardly feel the influence of seasonal changes if he stayed indoors.
Xie Luan began to think about what kind of birthday gift he should prepare for his nox when he was in Lise Star a few months ago. However, even after the assessment of the childcare workers got over, Xie Luan still didn¡¯t have a very precise idea.
¡°What birthday gift to give to Ya Yi...¡± Xie Luan touched the short light gold hair of the little mermaid in his arms and sighed slightly with a feeling of entanglement.
¡°Papa?¡±
Hearing the name in Xie Luan¡¯s words, the mermaid cub uttered two repeated single tones, raised his head, and his clean, clear blue eyes clearly reflected the youth¡¯s face.
From the time when he went to Halumite, where Ya Yi gave the moonstone to Xie Luan, and Xie Luan epted it, in the consciousness of this mermaid cub, the nox with long silver hair and a silver tail had be its other parent.
Therefore, the two sybles made by the little mermaid referred to the person mentioned in Xie Luan¡¯s words, but Xie Luan did not realize this and only responded smoothly when he heard it.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan responded softly.
When thinking, he unconsciously bent his finger and tapped it on the armrest of the wicker chair. Xie Luan caught a glimpse of the ring he was wearing on his ring finger, and suddenly had an idea in his heart.
Otherwise... let¡¯s give back a ring to the other party.
He was the only one who wore a ring which was not very good, so he ordered a ring with the same shape so that it looked like a pair of couple rings.
There were still more than ten days before Ya Yi¡¯s birthday, but there was no time to be wasted if he wanted to get a customized ring.
After making up his mind, Xie Luan went out on the same day to a well-known jewelry store on Gaia Star to choose a customized service. Before the specified date arrived, the jewelry store sent a staff member to personally deliver the customized ring to Xie Luan.
Xie Luan opened the box and inspected it. From the appearance, this ring looked almost exactly the same as the one he was wearing, and it was difficult to see the difference.
The reason why he couldn¡¯t say it was exactly the same was because the gemstones and other materials used in this ring in Xie Luan¡¯s hand were very special. It was probably the materials that only the nox race knew how to produce.
It should be okay to use this ring as thepensation...?
Xie Luan remembered that when he was on Lise Star, he went to kiss the nox without letting the other move. At that time, the nox watched him with his cyan eyes, obediently and patiently without even moving his tail. And he even let him continue to kiss him.
Looking back on this incident, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was a little too much, and the subtle guilty feeling in his heart at that time had now surfaced again.
Putting the ring box into his clothes pocket, Xie Luan coughed and waved away the subtle feeling.
Then after a few days of waiting, Ya Yi¡¯s birthday arrived.
For the nox, in countless worlds simr to this but withpletely different endings, this was the first time that there were people...and so many people, with tender and beautiful feelings towards his birth who wanted to express their happy wishes on that day.
Chapter 117
Chapter 117
He didn¡¯t specifically remember the day of his birthday. Ya Yi¡¯s impression ofing out of his shell was limited to the remembrance that it was winter at that time.
It was the same cold season as it was now, but Ya Yi didn¡¯t actually feel too much about the low temperature at the time, because he quickly found the person he was looking for, who had a very warm body temperature.
The youth¡¯s slightly changed attitude in recent days made Ya Yi a little concerned, and he vaguely remembered something.
Today, Ya Yi got to know the reason.
¡°Happy birthday.¡± Xie Luan put down the hand covering the nox¡¯s eyes and said these words in a rather brisk tone, the moment the beautiful blue vertical pupils were exposed.
As soon as Xie Luan¡¯s voice fell, the other people in the room quickly repeated this sentence again in one voice.
Suddenly, the expression on Ya Yi¡¯s face that had always been cold, changed slightly, his eyelids moved, and then his eyebrows drooped slightly.
The house had been decorated along with a birthday cake having been prepared. Compared with the birthday of Muka cubst time, everyone in the Yunbao Branch had put in no less time and had made equally careful preparations.
The silver tail behind Ya Yi was much lower than before, almost touching the ground. Among the Nox race, this happened only when a noxpletely lowered his defenses and thought that he was in a peaceful and safe ce.
It was like a dangerous and beautiful beast showing his permission to allow others to approach him. Seeing Ya Yi¡¯s straight face and drooping eyebrows, Xie Luan¡¯s hands were itchy, and he wanted to poke the Nox¡¯s white cheek.
But Xie Luan still resisted doing this at this time, and only put the birthday hat on the other person¡¯s head when he got close.
¡°We don¡¯t know what you like. If the gift we choose is not what you want...¡± Xia Qi said here, then nced at Xie Luan, and added very simply with a smile, ¡°Then treat Luan¡¯s gift as ours to make up for it.¡±
It was not that Xia Qi and the others were indifferent to him, but Ya Yi rarely expressed his emotions, and the same was true in terms of preferences.
This Nox had only one clearest and most obvious expression of the emotion of ¡°like¡±, and that was towards Xie Luan.
After getting along for so long, Xia Qi could be sure that the other party would surely like the things given by the youth.
It had nothing to do with the thing itself, and everything to do with the person giving it.
Hearing these words, Xie Luan coughed immediately, put his hand in the pocket of his clothes and touched the ring box inside, but did not take it out.
His gift would be given after returning to the room.
The cubs staying in Yunbao Club had been particrly interested in the concept of ¡°birthday¡± since Nick¡¯s birthday celebration. Whether it was their birthday or not, these cubs would behave even more actively when they saw the house being decorated specially.
The same was true today.
Seeing the tricone hat on Ya Yi¡¯s head, the Muka cub close to Xie Luan bowed his head and arched lightly in Xie Luan¡¯s arms while making a low hiss from his throat.
¡°Nick wants a hat?¡± Xie Luan almost immediately understood the meaning of this Muka cub, and when he was lightly arched, he hugged therge cub back, feeling the firmness of the shell of the cub.
This Muka cub really liked birthday hats. The light pink tricorne hat that he wore on his birthdayst time was still ced by the bed of this Muka cub. The baby had kept it carefully intact.
Soon after receiving another response from the cub, Xie Luan met the scarlet-colored vertical pupils of the Muka cub, and softly coaxed him and said, ¡°This birthday hat, Nick will have another one this year, but not now. When Nick celebrates his birthday again this year, he will have a second birthday hat.¡±
Although he wanted that little cocked hat, but when Nick heard the youth say that he still hissed again very obediently. And after being touched by Xie Luan, he became obedient and quiet.
But at this moment, Xie Luan saw the nox in front of him take off the birthday hat on his head and put the tricone hat in front of the Muka cub.
Staring at the birthday hat with his scarlet eyes, the Muka cub made a low hiss again, he first stared at the tricone hat, and then moved his gaze to Xie Luan.
Because Xie Luan had said that just now, Nick didn¡¯t immediately raise his sharp forearm to hook the little cocked hat but waited for Xie Luan to respond as if waiting for his parent¡¯s permission.
This Muka cub was very good, because he was so good, whatever he heard Xie Luan say even once, he would remember it.
Xie Luan nodded his head and said slowly, ¡°Well, you can take it.¡±
Xie Luan gave a clear response. The Muka cub looked at him with red eyes. Then he raised his left forearm and carefully hooked the birthday hat from Ya Yi¡¯s hand.
After hooking the small tricone hat, the huge Muka cub showed a happy mood, this time hissing to Ya Yi who gave it to him.
It was the Nox who gave it on his own initiative, so Xie Luan did not object.
The birthday process was almost the same. Xie Luan saw that the silver tail behind Ya Yi was low all the way and knew that the Nox was not indifferent to the birthday atmosphere.
Everyone in the Yunbao Branch was willing to express their blessings to the cubs on their birthday, and Xie Luan believed that the kindness that the Nox would feel would only increase in the future.
The celebration was in the lounge like before, and when it was time for the cubs to go to bed, the birthday event also got over.
Xie Luan took the cubs back to the living room with the other caretakers, he checked that each cub was securely covered with their quilts in their beds, then after finally confirming that the temperature adjustment device in the bedroom was working properly, he carefully turned off the lights and walked back to the staff dormitory by himself.
¡°You didn¡¯t ask me what my gift for you is?¡± Xie Luan put his left hand in his clothes pocket, and after walking back to the room with Ya Yi, he held the ring box in his pocket and raised his eyes to ask the other party this question.
Among the many people who celebrated his birthday just now, Xie Luan was the only one who hadn¡¯t given him a gift yet. Xie Luan was a little worried that the Nox might misunderstand that he didn¡¯t prepare a gift, but it seemed that he was thinking too much.
¡°What is your gift?¡± Turning his head slightly, Ya Yi asked this obediently, his light cyan pupils staring at the young man next to him.
Did he have to be so obedient...?
Hearing this sentence, which was asked to him just now, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but stretch out a finger to poke the cold face of the nox, causing a recessed dimple to appear on his face.
The Nox who was poked by Xie Luan was still motionless. His cyan eyes continued to look at Xie Luan. The light cyan eyes were very close to the color of the sky, and they looked very beautiful.
Xie Luan had a feeling that if he was continued to be watched by these eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him, so at this moment, he reflexively raised his hand, and blocked the other party¡¯s eyes.
Ya Yi didn¡¯t pull down the hand that was blocking his eyes, he just lowered his head slightly based on memory, his pale lips touched Xie Luan¡¯s face, and then moved to the corner of his lips as he pecked him.
Xie Luan didn¡¯t expect the other party to be able to do this, and the hand covering the other party¡¯s eyes almost dropped when he was kissed.
While still covering the other party¡¯s eyes, Xie Luan took the ring box out of his pocket. After opening it, he finally put down the hand that covered the Nox¡¯s eyes.
However, even though the youth had let go of him, Ya Yi continued to follow the peck and kissed the youth¡¯s lips. After squinting his eyes and feeling satisfied, the Nox lowered his gaze to see what was in Xie Luan¡¯s hand.
It was a ring.
¡°I can¡¯t find the same material as this ring, apart from that there is basically no difference between the two rings.¡± Xie Luan put the ring to be given to the other party in the palm of his hand, waiting for the Nox to look over, then Xie Luan lifted the opponent¡¯s left hand.
Putting the ring of the same style on the ring finger of the other¡¯s left hand, Xie Luan bent his eyes slightly and said, ¡°This is my gift.¡±
¡°Do you want any other gifts?¡± Thinking of the somewhat overboard things he had done before, Xie Luan asked with a good attitude now.
Aspensation, Xie Luan felt that he should give him a few more gifts.
¡°A Luan.¡± Ya Yi whispered the name of the young man in front of him.
¡°Huh?¡± Xie Luan only had time to gently utter a single tone expressing inquiry. As he was making this sound, his vision suddenly turned upside down.
Seeing the brilliance in those cyan vertical pupils more clearly than ever before, Xie Luan lost himself in those beautiful eyes for a while and only felt the licks and bites on the side of his neck when he recovered.
At this time Xie Luan suddenly understood his situation, he was now like a prey being watched by a beautiful beast.
This Nox was not calling his name just now, but also responding to his question.
He wanted him.
This was what the other party meant.
Xie Luan stared at those blue eyes at close range, and couldn¡¯t help but lift his body slightly, and kiss the corners of those beautiful eyes.
When the hunter was too beautiful, the prey also sometimes voluntarily gave up resistance.
In the living room the next day, Xie Luan still showed up as usual. He felt a little unwell, but it did not affect his work.
¡°Wang Wu...¡±
Ain lowered his head and sniffed the palm of the young man¡¯s palm, then the little Wek cub raised his head and looked at Xie Luan with curious eyes, and then lowered his head to gently sniff the young man¡¯s breath again.
After sniffing this time, the cub made another cry.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
The cub called a bit too frequently, so Xie Luan couldn¡¯t helpforting the Wek cub by holding him in his arms, and asking softly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ain, is there any difort?¡±
But at this time, the Wek cub gave no response, but he continued to get closer and sniff the breath as he was in Xie Luan¡¯s arms. This time it seemed to be confirmed, and the cub quietly nestled into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Another breath that could often be smelled on the youth had now be very clear and obvious, and it almost covered the youth¡¯s own breath, which made the blind Wek cub just a little bit unable to distinguish it.
After sniffing it a few times, he could smell the familiar warm breath again. In the embrace of the warm familiar breath, the Wek cub settled down in peace.
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
In fact, many races had the ability to distinguish people by their breaths, but among them, the Wek tribe was the most proficient, and their perception of breath was more acute than all other races in the interster.
Many races would sniff the breath of adults when they were cubs. After they grew up, they didn¡¯t have this habit anymore, and their ability to sense breath also weakened in adulthood.
In the Yunbao Branch, apart from the staff, many cubs who liked to surround Xie Luan had discovered that the aura of the youth had changed.
¡°Did you learn from Ain...¡± He didn¡¯t know why these cubs were smelling him today, Xie Luan picked up the cub who had put his front paws on his legs and gotten close to him to smell him. He felt a little helpless while doubting what was going on.
Although the act of sniffing the breath had no special meaning for the cubs outside the Wek tribe, the breath of the adult who was close to them had changed, so the cubs repeatedly smelled it in order to confirm it.
It was not just Xie Luan who felt puzzled. Now other adults in the room who saw this picture also felt the same. They didn¡¯t think about the change of breath or any other aspects. Xia Qi just said at this time: ¡°Maybe these cubs looked at Xiao Ain smelling the breath on you every day, so they are also interested in doing this today.¡±
Xie Luan was also inclined to think so until Ya Yi approached.
Almost not long after Ya Yi approached, the Wek cub, who was sniffing his breath in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, moved his body and left Xie Luan¡¯s embrace, and then turned to sniff the breath on the nox. Then he made a sound in another second.
¡°Wang Wu.¡±
This connection made Xie Luan think of something, the cub¡¯s voice was very low, and he was humming, vaguely, Xie Luan was a little aware of why this Wek cub always sounded off when sniffing him today.
There were breath marks in many alien races. This behavior was to confirm the possession towards a partner.
There were many ways to leave a breath mark. Ordinary contact, such as touching and kissing, could also leave their breath.
It was just that such a breath mark was rtively shallow and could be retained only for a short period of time. It usually dissipated almost after a day. If you wanted to continue to retain the breath, you needed to keep marking repeatedly.
There were also ways to leave a long-term breath mark on their partner, as long as one was possessed in the true sense, the breath of the dominant party would remain on the recipient for a long time.
This consciousness made Xie Luan¡¯s expression unnatural for a few seconds, especially when he saw the silver tail behind the nox, he couldn¡¯t help but conceal his awkwardness with a short cough.
This tail... the thought of this silver tail tightly wrapped around his waistst night, controlling the up and down movement of his body, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but look away immediately.
The other aura that had be obvious in the youth was recognized by the cubs who knew how to perceive the aura in the Yunbao Branch.
The cubs of the mermaid n couldn¡¯t smell the breath, but Gale already originally thought that the young man and the nox in front of him were in partnership. The little mermaid, who was carried into the hall by the caretaker, looked at thetter with clear blue eyes. When he opened his mouth, he uttered sybles to Ya Yi that made everyone in the room stunned.
¡°Papa¨C¡°
The mermaid called out this name in a tender but clear voice, as he with his short light gold hair swayed his tail fin present at the end of his little fish tail, while his blue eyes looked brightly at the nox.
Except for the person involved, the other adults in the room were not able to react for a long time.
The little mermaid¡¯s ¡°Papa¡± to Ya Yi was too shocking for the others in the room. All of them now looked dumbfounded, such that the dumb expressions were frozen for a few seconds before they could react.
Although the current rtionship of Xie Luan and this nox was already known to them, but the first time they heard the mermaid cub use this name for thetter, everyone still couldn¡¯t immediately adapt.
But it seemed that this name should indeed be used... After finally reacting, everyone in the room thought about it, and reluctantly allowed themselves to ept this fact now.
The cubs were actually very sensitive to the emotions expressed by adults, and realizing the silent environment after his words, the little mermaid instinctively stretched out his hand to gently grab his parent¡¯s clothes.
¡°A?¡± A single tone representing a question was made very lowly, and the speed of the mermaid cub¡¯s tail fin swaying also slowed down slightly.
¡°Gale didn¡¯t call it wrong.¡± Xie Luan nced at the nox, who was standing nearby. He condensed the slightly unnatural look on his face and lowered his eyebrows at the mermaid cub who was watching him.
After receiving the response from the youth, the mermaid cub shook its tail fin briskly as before, thinking that his second parent would give him horns, the little mermaid¡¯s delicate face seemed to be a little bit happier.
The S rating certificate obtained by Xie Luan in the Interster Caregiver Assessment was mailed to Yunbao Branch in the next few days. The file of the caretaker in each Cub Care Branch of Interster was open, and now any parent entering the official webpage of the Yunbao branch on the StarNet, could see that Xie Luan¡¯s personal file contained more rating certificates that could be viewed.
Since the new round of Star Alliance assessment for the Cub Care Branch had not yet arrived, the Yunbao Club¡¯s current StarCraft ranking was still 2007. But if you wanted to say which was the most popr cub care club in recent times, the peers and the parents¡¯ answer would undoubtedly be the Yunbao Branch.
As an emerging cub care branch since its redevelopment, the Yunbao Branch undoubtedly still had many ces to improve on. But most of their poprity stemmed from the fact that the Yunbao Branch now had an S-rated childcare worker. There were so many parents who wanted to get a ce for their cubs in the Yunbao club.
The more cubs moved in, the more funds Xie Luan could use to grow and improve the branch.
A small part of the money was used by Xie Luan to recruit A-level childcare workers and to further beautify the surrounding courtyard of the Yunbao branch, while the bulk of the money was used, on the advice of the twobat mentors of the new Yunbao branch, on the construction of a holographic battle simtion room.
After construction of thisrge battle room, everyone from Yunabo Branch looked back at the change in their own branch and felt a little emotional. This holographic battle simtion room made the teaching conditions of their branch much better than those of most cub nursing clubs in StarCraft, let alone the fact thatbat mentors of their branch were all high-level figures from the Star Alliance Army.
As for this year¡¯s Star Alliance assessment, with the current conditions of their branch, everyone in the Yunbao branch thought that their branch could rank in the top 100, and maybe the ranking could even be higher.
Everything was going well.
Xie Luan supported his chin with one hand, looking at the four cubs who were originally an exterminating group, but were now ying together innocently, and let out a sigh of relief.
After watching the cubs, Xie Luan moved his gaze to the side at the nox¡¯s neck beside him and motioned to the other party to lower his head slightly towards him.
¡°The color is very light.¡± Xie Luan was referring to the small ck mark exposed on the lower side of Ya Yi¡¯s neck. While speaking, his finger touched the totem-like mark.
Knowing that Xie Luan had always been worried about this mark on his body, Ya Yi took the young man¡¯s hand to touch his neck and pecked at his fingertips: ¡°There is no effect.¡±
Fingers were very sensitive to touch. Being pecked at the fingertips, Xie Luan inevitably trembled, and at the same time felt helpless at his obvious reaction.
Whether it was his gaze or kiss, Xie Luan thought that the face in front of him was too handsome and beautiful, and the nox, who he found too beautiful with blue eyes, wasmitting more and more fouls against him.
The problem was that this Knox seemed to know more and more how to use these advantages of his, and at certain times put forward certain requirements towards him which Xie Luan often agreed to and did not realize he was fouled until it was toote.
It was fine if there was no effect.
Yunbao Branch had now developed very well. The cubs who would join Ya Yi¡¯s army to destroy the world when they grew up in the parallel world lines were now being taken care of.
In the parallel world line where Xie Luan arrived via the huge clock, unknown enemies were still hidden in the future. Xie Luan returned to this world before he saw that opponent appear.
Many things had changed in the world line where he was now. At present, there was a peaceful scene in the interster, and everything was developing for the better.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this enemy would not appear in the future.
This idea was the best prediction. When thinking about this matter, Xie Luan always didn¡¯t want to think about things going in the wrong direction in the future.
But the fact was that one change could cause many incalcble variables, and this variable was even big enough to catch everyone by surprise.
The entire interster space was still presenting a peaceful scene. But above the capital star where the nox race was destroyed i.e., the space above the Attia star, a twisted fissure that tore through space and time was expanding.
This fissure tore apart the gloomy sky of this. In the fissure, the demon who was trying to pack this world into a bag like other worlds was slowly stretching out its hands along with its minions.
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
The capital star of the nox race was destroyed more than thirty years ago. After the catastrophic explosion that shocked all races across the interster, this destroyed was also reduced to an abandoned, and its past prosperity was never seen again.
Because it was already an abandoned, plus this was the source of the big explosion that caused the inexplicable dark nightmare in the interster area, this star field had not been passed by any starship all these years.
Even if it was amercial ship, when going to the star field adjacent to the area where Attia star was located, it would choose to go the long way around by default.
In other words, this star field was equivalent to a blind spot in the current interster.
The torn space rift above Attia Star was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, but such abrupt and frightening scene was not noticed by anyone.
No one, including the Star Alliance, found it.
The destroyed city on the appeared to be a broken wall, asionally sand and dust flew, then the rift in the gray sky was finally wide enough. Through this huge rift, a behemoth appeared¡ª¡ª
It was a ck warship that wasrger than Gaia. Aftering out of the rift, it directly obscured the already gloomy sky of Attia star, as if it had swallowed all the sunlight, and cast an invisible deep shadow on the ground.
¡°Arrived in the target space.¡±
A voice without emotional ups and downs came from a person dressed as a soldier, but before the other side spoke, all the soldiers on this warship had already epted the other side¡¯s acknowledgement of these words.
Communication withnguage was something that only other races needed. It was not necessary for the ¡°Serra¡± group. The reason for the sound was the instinctive reaction left by the body.
It could be seen that in this extremelyrge ck battleship, judging from the differences in the appearance of the soldiers on the post, these soldiers were obviously from a variety of different races.
But this was actually just the appearance, every soldier in this battleship now belonged to the Serra group.
The ontological consciousness of these soldiers had been deprived and eliminated, and they had be bodies that could be controlled by the Serra tribe, just like a virus invading the host. After eliminating the ontological consciousness, they had forcibly gained control of the body.
This was exactly the characteristic of Serra¡¯s strange life form.
Serra was a kind of life form that could not be seen. There were countless individuals in this group, but they had a unified consciousness.
Because other individuals would adopt an attitude of absolute obedience to the strongest individual in the group. The individual with the strongest consciousness was the ¡°king¡± in the Serra group and could dominate the will of the entire group.
Serra race was originally born in a rtively barren universe. They fed on various emotions, especially negative emotions, produced by individuals of other races. At the same time, they would also grab all the energy and matter they could, which made the group evolve to be stronger and more perfect.
The originally rtively barren universe was looted not long after, and when the world was destroyed, the Serra group went to the next destination that could be looted.
Being able to cross the ne to go to other universes was an ability possessed naturally by the Serra group, so they felt iparably superior to other life forms.
Every selected world was inevitably destroyed in a terrible disaster that could not be resisted.
The only exception was the universe they were currently arriving in.
They were supposed to start plundering this universe more than thirty years ago, but in the same location as now, a race in this universe called the nox hindered their ns.
They had used a self-destructive attack to destroy them. As a life form with extremely high intelligence, the Serras also had to admit that this race called nox was the most powerful race that they had encountered among the many universes they had reached.
Strength was beautiful, this was the aesthetics of the Serra ethnic group.
Therefore, before suffering a rare and hard hit and having to leave the universe in the impact, the Serras put a mark on the only surviving cub egg, and at the same time left another gift for this world.
The gift was the ck nightmare as called by the people in this world. This sickness manifested with ck lines appearing on the skin of the sick person gradually which looked simr to a totem. When the totem had spread all over the body, the sick person wouldpletely lose control of their own body. People only knew the above situation. Actually, when the sick person was covered with such ck lines, the Serras could invade the other¡¯s consciousness in an instant and gain control of the body.
ck Nightmare could almost be understood as a kind of ¡°virus¡± spread by the Serras in order to make it easier to invade the bodies of other living organisms.
The mark on the cub¡¯s egg was different. Although the mark was simr to the totem pattern of ck Nightmare, it was not the same thing.
It was just said that the Serra ethnic group used the emotions of other ethnic individuals, especially negative emotions, as food. When this ck mark was applied to an individual, it would act as a catalyst for the darkness within the individual¡¯s heart.
The original slight displeasure might turn into anger, boredom into hatred, and the growing darkness would slowly push the person into madness.
The more anger and hatred a person had, the more this person could be delicious food for the Serras.
But because they agreed that the nox were a beautiful race, the Serras didn¡¯t want to deprive the only surviving nox of his consciousness. They wanted to absorb this nox¡¯s consciousness into their group and let the other party be one of their members.
The other races in this world didn¡¯t know about their existence. After they left, they would only think that the nox race had done things that shouldn¡¯t be done, causing its own destruction and bringing disasters to the world at the same time.
The surviving cub egg would thus be treated with hostility from these races after it was born. Not surprisingly, the ck mark on this nox would be darker and darker.
Having visited so many universes, the world in which the nox race was located was a rare world that the Serras felt might be a little troublesome to plunder.
If the surviving nox wanted to destroy the world because of his hatred after growing up, letting the opponent disintegrate a few forces first would help them in their subsequent attacks.
It was originally nned like this.
Suffering heavy idental damage in the target world that time, the Serras who were forced to leave could only choose to go to the lower nes, that was, to a universe where the civilizations of various races had not yet developed, plundering the material energy of this lower universe to repair the injuries.
After recovering from their injuries, the Serras did not choose to attack their previous target world immediately.
This world was a little more difficult. They chose to wait for that nox to grow, and during the waiting period they went to other worlds to squeeze resources to make themselves stronger.
But after plundering several worlds, the Serras once again sensed the reaction of the ck mark, but the result was not as expected.
Instead of deepening of the mark as they had thought, it had faded away. The darkness that could be seen in the heart of nox who was imprinted with the mark became less and less due to unknown reasons.
Not only that, the Serras discovered that the various forces in this universe had hardly waged wars under the stability of an interster organization called the ¡°Star Alliance¡±.
The Star Alliance had maintained peace in this world, so the civilizations of all races in this universe had entered the golden age of development in these years-
This was the only world where exceptions had appeared during the looting by the Serra tribe. There had always been a little fear of this target world in them.
Originally, they wanted to fish in troubled waters, but now it seemed that this target world was developing in a direction that was not good for them.
They couldn¡¯t let it go on, otherwise it would increase the difficulty of destroying them.
After the huge ck battleshippletely emerged from the huge rift that was torn apart in the sky, the battleship pointed its direction towards the called Hilorin Star in this universe.
The headquarters of the Star Alliance was there.
Deviations in the n must be corrected immediately-
Compared with Gaia, the winter of Hilorin was very short, and it was now early spring.
Spring was full of vitality. The trees of Hilorin Star had spurted out new young shoots, and the soothing greenery was growing, depicting a new life full of vitality on this.
Since this was where the headquarters of the Star Alliance was located, Hilorin Star had certainly developed very prosperously, and this was quite famous throughout the interster.
Whether it was tourists from others or aboriginal people, on the streets of Hilorin Star, a smile could be seen from the face of every pedestrian.
Hilorin Star was rated as a with a very high happiness index.
Opposite the smiles on people¡¯s faces, was the haze that was approaching.
At this time, whether it was the Star Alliance, or Xie Luan who was still sleeping in the Yunbao Branch next to a nox with his tail half-circled around his waist, nobody knew about the arrival of the enemy they had never met.
Chapter 120.1
Chapter 120.1
The enemy¡¯s surprise attack came very suddenly. For all the races living in this universe, it was a war that was provoked without warning.
At the moment before the sudden raid arrived, the entire interster was still very peaceful and calm, and Xie Luan was also in the Yunbao Branch with the cubs around him.
¡°Oni¡¯s control of the me seems to be getting more and more stable?¡± Xie Luan took the ck dragon cub who was holding a small emerald gem in her mouth, lowered his head to look at the cub.
¡°Hey~¡±
Holding the small gem, the dragon cub nestled in the arms of the young man, she made a response after hearing the young man¡¯s words, and the dragon wings that had been slightly close to the sides of her body also moved.
As if wanting to show it to the youth, this ck dragon cub held the emerald gem with its two front paws, pped its wings and flew in front of Xie Luan, and then the young dragon took a deep breath and sprayed into the open space and spat out her dragon¡¯s breath once again.
This time the dragon¡¯s breathsted for a very long time, and a beautiful me color was drawn in the air.
Althoughpared with the dragon¡¯s breath, it was like the difference between the prairie fire and fire from a small me, but for the young dragon, this was the result of a lot of hard work.
¡°Huh¨C¡± After breathing out the dragon¡¯s breath, the ck dragon cub flew back to Xie Luan¡¯s arms, raised her head, and stared at Xie Luan with her golden eyes.
Xie Luan raised his hand and touched the slightly bulging belly of the young dragon. It was still a cub, so the dragon scales on this part were not so hard yet; and had a little body temperature.
Xie Luan gave the ck dragon cub an encouraging look when he touched it with his hands; and praised her: ¡°A Oni has be very good at control, and the dragon¡¯s breath is stronger than before.¡±
Dragon cubs, that is, the cubs of the Kesu n were able to breathe dragon¡¯s breath not long after they were born. This ck dragon cub could not control the breath because of its dark attribute ability before, and asionally, would unintentionally spit out a little dragon breath.
The ck dragon cub identally spitting out the dragon¡¯s breath had now be a low-probability event, which was much milder than the previous situation where the dark attribute ability could not be controlled, and now it could be controlled stably.
¡°No one will me Oni for identally burning the corner of the table like before.¡± Xie Luan adjusted his posture so that the ck dragon cub in his arms faced the other caretakers in the hall, and thetter after hearing Xie Luan¡¯s words, nodded one after another.
¡°Yes, A Oni is a good baby.¡± Afraid that the cub would remember this matter, Xia Qi agreed immediately.
This matter happened half a month ago, when this ck dragon cub was flying around the house with the Kuhti and Kuwei cubs, and when she passed near the table in the living room, the cub identally let out her dragon breath. Like this, she scorched a small piece of the corner of the table.
At that time, the ck dragon cub stopped flying to other ces. She stayed on the table and stared down at the scorched corner of the table. When Xie Luan walked over, the young dragon gathered her own wings and wrapped them around herself.
Then also, Xie Luan had picked up the baby dragon and said that it was okay, but the baby ck dragon seemed to feel that she had done something wrong and kept herself wrapped in the dragon wings for a while and did not move.
Now Xie Luan said this as apliment and encouragement, and watching the reactions of other adults, the ck dragon cub who had been able to control the dragon¡¯s breath quickly moved her dragon wings happily.
Feeling that the ck dragon cub wanted to fly, Xie Luan let go of the hand holding the dragon cub a little bit. As a result, everyone saw the ck dragon cub flying into the bedroom for about half a minute. This young dragon came out with another gem.
¡°Hey.¡±
Putting the bitten little gem down in front of everyone, the ck dragon cub flew lowly into the air with its wings.
She had the meaning of giving this gem to them...
Realizing this, everyone in the hall looked at the ck dragon cub with the pping dragon wings and the golden eyes which looked especially bright, and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but feel softer.
Because they all knew that this cub liked these shining gems very much. These gems were the treasures of this young dragon, but now she wanted to give them one.
The ck dragin cub thought that the burnt corner of the table needed to be exchanged for something.
But the young dragon liked the emerald gem that Xie Luan gave her, so she returned it to the small treasure chest in her bedroom and brought out another gem.
Xie Luan went to pick up the ruby that was ced on the soft carpet, reached out and hugged the ck dragon cub that was flying at a low altitude, and put the gem back to a position where the young dragon could hug it.
¡°Oni doesn¡¯t need to give us gems.¡± Xie Luan said warmly to the ck dragon cub, and then added another sentence after a pause, ¡°It was just the corner of the table, the table was notpletely burnt.¡±
Although the Yunbao Branch was now fully funded, Xie Luan had not bevish with the club¡¯s expenses.
The corner of the table was charred and looked unsightly. Xie Luan had already asked someone to deal with it. The square table in the living room could still be used as usual.
¡°Huh.¡± In the end, she still gently hugged the gem with her front paws. The ck dragon cub was nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, with her magnificent golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly.
This ck dragon cub was a female.
Although the caretakers of Yunbao Branch treated all the cubs well, regardless of gender when they took care of the cubs, but they sometimes needed to be gentler and more meticulous when dealing with female cubs.
Chapter 120.2
Chapter 120.2
This was what happened on a morning in Gaia¡¯s winter. The morning that should have been calm and tranquil had not passed. But in the middle of it, the sound of sirens sounded around the entire which interrupted all tranquility.
¡°This is... the rm sound of the entering the first level alert¡ª¡ª¡± Hearing this special rm sound, the few people who had smiles on their faces suddenly froze. In addition to the stunned expression on their faces, it was inevitable that they were all a little flustered.
The first level of alert was the highest alert mode for a. It only appeared during wars. This alert mode represented that the was about to face extremely high threats.
Everyone didn¡¯t know what happened suddenly, but reacted to the resounding siren, and the childcare staff of Yunbao Branch immediately began to appease the cubs in the branch.
Xie Luan reacted most quickly. He squatted down to pick up a few cubs who were obviously frightened by the sound and showed fear, soothed them by touching their backs, and gathered the other cubs in the hall to his side as much as possible.
¡°The sound will stop soon; babies don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± Xie Luan soothed softly. He remembered that the¡¯s rm sound should onlyst for half a minute.
These cubs didn¡¯t know what the sirens meant; they were just startled by the sudden sound. As long as they were picked up and coaxed, they would almost all calm down.
After Xie Luan, the other childcare workers in the hall also began to calm the cubs¡¯ emotions. The¡¯s rm stopped after half a minute as Xie Luan had expected. At this time, it became easier for them tofort the cubs.
¡°What the hell is going on, how did Gaia Star activate the first level alert?!¡±
Serious things of this level could not be identally done. The had activated the first level alert mode, but as residents of this, they still didn¡¯t know what had happened.
Xia Qi quickly turned on the light brain among the voices of the people. At this time, because the number of visits was toorge and too concentrated, even the starwork showed a slight slowdown in response.
As soon as she opened the starwork, there was no need for Xia Qi to search for anything. Now the star web pages were overwhelmed with the same information-
Hilorin Star, the location of the Star Alliance headquarters was suddenly attacked by an unknown enemy, and within a short period of time, the Star Alliance turned out to be at a disadvantage.
Including the weapons used by the enemy, everything about the enemy waspletely unfamiliar to the Star Alliance and all other races in the interster world.
There were soldiers of different races on that terrifyinglyrge ck battleship, but none of these races were known to them. These enemies all called themselves ¡°Serra¡±.
It was an intruder from an outer domain, and in a very short reaction time, the Star Alliance had only had time toe to this conclusion.
The Star Alliance headquarter was severely attacked, and such news had spread throughout the interster within a few minutes.
They understood that this incident was unimaginably serious. Almost every that confirmed the information had turned on the highest level of alert mode for the first time and entered a state of preparation.
The Star Alliance was at a disadvantage in this battle, and this kind of news made it uneptable for many people who learned the news.
The Star Alliance had an elite forceposed of elite personnel of various races. The Star Alliance had a fairly high prestige in the current interster space, especially the Star Alliance Army Department was a ce where countless military aspirants from different military academies were eager to enter.
In the past few years, no matter what forces attempted to disturb the peace and tranquility of the interster, as long as the Star Alliance sent troops topletely suppress it, the suppression speed was so fast that even the people of the affected ethnic groups did not feel any panic.
It was equivalent to the fact that the rioters did not have time to actually do anything. The Star Alliance army had rushed to suppress it, but the Star Alliance army, which had always yed the role of a peacekeeper or protector, was now in a difficult battle.
What did this mean?
The answer to the question caused panic to spread in everyone¡¯s heart almost instantly.
¡°Why, how could it be like this...¡± Xia Qi showed an expression of extreme astonishment and disbelief. She could hardly believe her eyes, and extremely doubted whether the words she saw on the starwork were true.
There was no time for people to prepare. In the first minute, they even took care of the cubs in the branch as usual, but now they said that their... and even the entire interster was facing an enemy that even the Star Alliance couldn¡¯t deal with.
Was this a joke, how was this possible- not only Xia Qi, but almost everyone else in the room found it equally unbelievable.
But the overwhelming unified information on the starwork was undoubtedly true, and the¡¯s rm had just sounded shortly after, so however much the people in the house doubted this fact in their hearts, they could not logically deny the authenticity of the matter.
¡°Then what are we going to do, what are we going to do now...Should we take the cubs in the club to escape?¡± He was born in an era of peace. War was too strange to the younger generation. Zheng Zhou obviously asked this as his mind was in a state of chaos.
¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Zarad replied in a deep voice, and continued to state, ¡°The is now closed.¡± It was impossible to take the cubs to escape. There was no ce to escape, and everyone was graduallying to realize this in panic.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xie Luan epted what Zarad had said, trying to maintain a steady voice.
Among the people, apart from Zarad and Morrison, who had experienced many wars, Xie Luan was the calmest one.
But only he knew that under the calm surface, Xie Luan had already set off a stormy sea in his heart.
Just as the president, he couldn¡¯t show it when he should be ying a leading role.
Upon learning of the matter, Zarad and Morrison, who had contributed to the maintenance of interster peace in the Star Alliance Army Department, were actually unable to sit still, but now they could only wait.
Why did the enemye to this world ahead of time?
Not long ago, Xie Luan was optimistic that the enemy might not appear in the future. The reality immediately told him that this was an overly naive idea.
The enemy this time was undoubtedly the people who had destroyed this world in the future in the parallel world lines. In the parallel world lines, they only appeared in the future decadester, but in this world, they appeared so much earlier.
Was it because he changed some things that should have happened in this world that caused such a chain reaction? Xie Luan was not sure.
The cubs must be kept in a normal state to betterfort them. Even though his heart was a little anxious, Xie Luan first calmed down the cubs who had just been scared by the rm.
Even if troops of various races joined in the support, the Star Alliance was still at a disadvantage. The people had seen the scenes recorded by the other party through the ount of a resident of Hilorin. The main street of the city was alreadypletely destroyed in this war.
If they just waited like this, the enemy would ruthlessly destroy the world.
Although the war had not yet affected the on which he was located, he heard the news that the Star Alliance army was still at a disadvantage, and the quiet panic gradually spread throughout the interster space.
He must do something, Xie Luan realized this.
The Golden Ball of Light originally wanted him to change the ruined ending of this world so it allowed him to establish a dream link that couldmunicate with this world. The other party believed that he was a variable that could change the ending, and as a variable, he must participate in it.
¡°I¡¯m going to the Hilorin Star, and using Gaia, I can go there quickly.¡± This sentence was not what Xie Luan said, but it was Ya Yi who spoke from the side of Xie Luan who had been paying attention to the expression on his face.
Including Xie Luan, everyone in the room was stunned, and then couldn¡¯t help thinking...
Gaia was the formidable Ark ship, made by the nox race, if it were this warship, was it possible to match the ck warship of the Serras?
¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but frown when he understood the situation.
In this situation, doing nothing was equally dangerous, the only difference was that the danger woulde a littleter.
Without refuting Xie Luan¡¯s words, Ya Yi suddenly looped his silver tail around the young man¡¯s waist, and after using the tail to pull the young man back into his arms, he lowered his head lightly against Xie Luan¡¯s left shoulder and said in a deep and pleasant voice: ¡°A Luan. I said this world is beautiful.¡±
These words were not meant to express anything, but because of Xie Luan¡¯s infection, this nox gradually understood what Xie Luan meant by ¡°there are many beautiful things in the world¡±.
And Ya Yi wanted to protect this world that was considered beautiful by the youth in front of him, and there was still the youth in this world, which was also the reason why he must protect the world.
¡°Is it possible to use that Ark ship to jump directly out of the¡¯s internal blockade.¡± Although it was a questioning sentence, Zarad used a derative tone. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
When talking about this topic, they avoided the cubs in the branch. After a round offort by the caretakers, the cubs in the hall continued to y as usual.
¡°The tutors are going out for a period of time. Babies don¡¯t need to take the basicbat course these days, but it¡¯s better to go to thebat room to practice every day and not ck off.¡± Xie Luan squatted down and warmed the cubs around him with his voice as he said, ¡°I want to go out together, as before, I will be back in a few days.¡±
Knowing that the cubs in the club liked to surround him, so every time he went out, Xie Luan would definitelyfort the cubs well, otherwise some cubs might make trouble after he went out.
The youth often went out because of something that must be done. These cubs could ept this thing very well. Every time Xie Luan went out, they would continue to behave well, and they would be praised when Xie Luan came back.
Xie Luan said that and the cubs in the hall quickly responded, especially the three cubs crouching on his head and shoulders responded by tweeting several times.
Utilizing the Ark ship¡¯s leaping ability and invisible force field, Xie Luan and the few people left Gaia star without triggering the rm, with a clear goal to continue to leap to Hilorin star.
In just a few days, the war seemed to have reached a white-hot stage. Even though the various races could now be regarded as working together to fight the enemy, the Star Alliance army was still suppressed. This situation had made every race in the interster afraid.
And just at the stage when the overall morale of the Star Alliance army was slightly and inevitably depressed because it had been suppressed, the Ark ship appeared. Although it was smaller than the ck warship, the Ark ship that could be regarded as a behemoth in the eyes of the Star Alliance army appeared in front of everyone.
At the beginning, the appearance of this Ark ship almost caused the Star Alliance forces to despair, whose morale had already been lowered. They thought that this Ark ship was also Serra¡¯s battleship, but it turned out not to be so.
This Ark ship came to assist them, and the owner of this Ark ship, was someone no one on the Star Alliance side could have guessed
It was a nox.
Probably also thest one in the entire interster.
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
The cub egg that had survived on the destroyed Attia star was found by the Star Alliance. Of course, the Star Alliance members knew about the existence of Ya Yi, but for the forces outside the Star Alliance, many people were filled with astonishment at this time when they saw the appearance of this nox.
It turned out that there was still someone from the nox race in the interster...
Only Ya Yi was left. So, technically if we look at the definition of ¡°race¡±, the nox were not actually a race anymore.
As thest nox, Ya Yi was now just a lonely individual.
His hometown and the people of his race no longer existed. This nox had not been able to go back home from the moment he was born and did not have any ce where he belonged.
The Ark ship easily moved through the defense line of the Star Alliance army because the two sides were having a video conference. Xie Luan was negotiating with the Star Alliance personnel through Zarad.
¡°It¡¯s the general, it¡¯s really General Zarad¨C!¡± They didn¡¯t know which Star Alliance soldier¡¯s excited voice they were hearing. Seeing the person appearing on the holographic image, the original low morale of the Star Alliance army suddenly rebounded by a lot. And a certain glow was rekindled in the eyes of the soldiers.
Zarad, the former suprememander of the Alliance Army.
Not only did many outsiders regard him as a general with outstanding military exploits, but for the soldiers of the Star Alliance army, his existence had always been that of a spiritual leader.
Although he was conspired against on the battlefield and could no longer use his abilities, so he voluntarily chose to submit a retirement application to the senior leaders of the Star Alliance. But still in the years since Zarad had left the Star Alliance military, his status as the spiritual leader of the army had never changed.
After confirming that their identification was correct, some soldiers present even trembled with excitement.
¡°With General Zarad, we must be able to win this war.¡± Such a belief was needed at this time, and the soldiers were willing to believe in it.
The army led by Zarad had never faced a single defeat, which was the source of the confidence for the soldiers of the Star Alliance.
The morale of the soldiers was visibly boosted that could be seen by the naked eye. These soldiers seemed to have regained their confidence in defeating the enemy in an instant. The Star Alliance could not fail to understand the meaning of this.
The fighting on the front line was extremely fierce. The soldiers fighting on the front line were doing their best to temporarily intercept the enemy outside the, but it was inevitable that there would still be enemiesnding on the.
The enemy¡¯s goal was the Star Alliance headquarters in the central city. With the Star Alliance headquarters as a base, ground troops also tried their best to keep the enemy from approaching the city.
The citizens of Hilorin Star were rushed to the safe room raised from the ground by Star Alliance personnel the moment the war broke out. Now, no pedestrians could be seen on the city streets of Hilorin Star.
The safe room was an infrastructure that basically every would have. It was usually hidden underground and only activated by the¡¯s management when it was needed.
In fact, it was only used during the time of war. In order to prevent the attack of enemy warships from causing innocent casualties on the, people would be taken to a safe room which had strong defenses and they would stay there until the end of the war.
¡°When will this war end...¡± In the safe room that was not considered spacious due to too many people present, a parent holding a cub said this worriedly, with deep concern in his eyes.
The safe room had good air cirction, but for the people in the safe room, that could only see the steel walls around them, and who could not learn any news from the outside through this steel barrier, they still found it difficult to breathe. They were already in the safe room. After staying for several days, even though the food reserves here were still sufficient for the time being, the people staying in the safe room still felt more and more panicked every day.
They were still in the safe room, during which time there was no active contact with the outside world, which showed the enemy¡¯s strength.
Hearing such a whisper, no one in the safe room answered, but many people had the same thoughts arise in their minds.
When would this war end?
There was no answer to this, so the people in the safe room were worried.
The Ark ship emerging from the rear was allowed to enter the line of defense. Since this equally huge Ark ship was covered with an invisible force field along the way, the enemy had not yet discovered the existence of Gaia.
All the people standing on the side of the Star Alliance were extremely enthusiastic about Zarad as he got off the Ark. In fact, at the moment of the war, the Star Alliance had sent someone to contact the other party, but they hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch.
In contrast to this enthusiasm, was their reaction when they saw the nox who had walked down from the ship after Zarad.
After seeing the nox race again after a long absence, when everyone saw Ya Yi, they still recognized his appearance as a member of the nox race, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.
The owner of this Ark was the nox, and the other party specially came to assist them against the enemy. This incident waspletely beyond the expectations of the Star Alliance personnel.
Time was running out. Now was not the time to slowlymunicate. Zarad was responsible for the negotiations, telling the senior leaders of the Star Alliance and the military personnel about the counterattack raid n he had devised.
The upper level of the Ark ship could amodate soldiers of one legion, and the lower level could carry various types of warships. The enemy did not know the existence of Gaia yet. They would use Gaia¡¯s invisible force field to take it to the enemy battleship an attack them from behind. A surprise attack from a weak rear was undoubtedly a more effective n than a frontal conflict.
This raid n was highly feasible, and everyone who heard it understood this, but some people still hesitated to say: ¡°The n is okay, but...can he be trusted?¡± There was a subtle pause in the middle. The object of the question was self-evident, and everyone knew in their hearts that this was indeed a concern.
They were going to put so muchbat power on that Ark ship, and if something went wrong, the battle line that the Star Alliance had been struggling to maintain these days would directly copse.
Xie Luan and Ya Yi did not participate in the negotiations. They were on the top of the Star Alliance headquarters, looking into the distance to the city where many buildings were destroyed by the attack of the enemy warships.
Knowing that people might not trust the nox next to him, Xie Luan looked at the city and did not speak, but he reached out and hugged the cold silver tail behind Ya Yi.
The nox, whose tail was hugged by the young man, didn¡¯t move his tail much. Ya Yi just wrapped the tail halfway around the young man next to him, then looking at the city, he said, ¡°If it became like Attia star, it wouldn¡¯t look good.¡±
Although the city had been partially destroyed, it was far from turning into a ruin full of broken walls. Most of the beautiful appearance of the city was still preserved.
There was no expression on the profile of the nox, and his cyan eyes were not turbulent, but his thoughts were already expressed in his words.
The youth had said that there were many beautiful things in the world. Although Ya Yi couldn¡¯t understand all of them and could only understand part of them for the time being, but this did not prevent him from protecting the things that the former considered beautiful.
To protect the and the world, all Ya Yi¡¯s motives for doing these actions originated from Xie Luan.
In just a few days, thebined forces of the Star Alliance were pushed to this point, and the enemy¡¯s horror was already visible. Xie Luan responded firmly at this moment: ¡°No.¡±
After speaking, Xie Luan seriously added another sentence: ¡°Attia is not bad-looking, we can slowly repair and rebuild it in the future, and after reconstruction, it will be beautiful.¡±
The two people wanted to rebuild a, which could not be done, but a small area could always be repaired.
This was the hometown of Ya Yi. In the past, Xie Luan believed that it must have been a very beautiful.
Zarad sessfullypleted the negotiations. He had a high prestige in the Star Alliance Army and had restored his abilities. He was urgently re-appointed to the position of militarymander and now had the leadership of the Star Alliance army.
The front line was struggling, and they had to rush to support them immediately.
Ya Yi opened the Ark ship to the Star Alliance soldiers to log in, and arge number of warships were also transported to the lower warehouse of the Ark ship. Although the leader of the army was Zarad, the manager of the Ark ship was still Ya Yi.
The invisible force field of this Ark ship created by the nox race could not even be detected by the Serras, and the huge Ark ship jumped to the rear of the enemy army¡¯s warship.
Hundreds of warships suddenly appeared out of thin air on the fierce battlefield. The Star Alliance soldiers who reached the enemy¡¯s rear after being concealed through Gaia drove their warships to start a surprise attack, effectively supporting the frontline troops that had been struggling to suppress the enemy.
Ya Yi was focused on the ck warship that was even bigger than Gaia and used Gaia¡¯s core weapon without hesitation.
The energy crystal on the Ark was dark, and an attack that was known to be extremely lethal only by visual perception hit the main target.
Hit-
Gaia could use up to three core weapons when fully charged, and each attack was enough to destroy a.
Knowing the capabilities of this Ark ship in advance, after seeing the attack seeded, the Star Alliance soldiers present were of course very excited.
However, it was too early for them to be happy. When the dust settled, the Star Alliance soldiers discovered that the monster-like ck battleship seemed undamaged even after undergoing such a heavy blow.
¡°Is this warship stronger than a...¡± His throat became extremely dry, and the soldier who said this was a bit speechless after saying this.
The huge gap in thebat effectiveness of the two sides that had been felt in the past few days had made many soldiers breathless, but now it had turned into a more substantial fear.
After Gaiaunched an attack, the invisible force field disappeared, and its figure appeared.
That attack failed to break through the defense of the ck warship, but it actually damaged thetter¡¯s protective cover, and the hull of the battleship shook heavily. That was when the Serras noticed the Ark.
Over the past 30 years, they had been plundering other universes. Today¡¯s Serra race was stronger than the nox race back then. This ck warship was one of the results of their race development.
It was also a huge monster to other warships, and Gaia was still one size smaller in front of this extremely huge ck warship.
There was a nox in the Ark, which was hatched from the surviving cub egg, and the Serras quickly grasped this information.
Even though they had experienced multiple universes in the past thirty years, when they saw Ya Yi again, the Serras still believed that the nox was the most beautiful race they had ever encountered.
This powerful beauty even made the Serras not want to destroy itpletely but wanted the other party to be one of them.
If they could absorb the other¡¯s consciousness, their group would surely get a more perfect evolution.
¡°These weak races and this world are not worthy of your the nox¡¯s protection. You no longer have any nsmen. It is better to join us, Serra will be your new home.¡±
The Serras had nothing to do with anything in the universe. In their attitude of wanton plundering, there was no room for dialogue with the affected races, the nox race was the only exception to this.
When a video connection was forcefully made, the most conscious person in the group who had the power to speak on behalf of the group, that is to say, the king of the Serras, appeared in the holographic image as a person with ck totem marks on his skin.
¡°No interest.¡± There was no surprise at the forced video connection evident on Ya Yi¡¯s face, and the cold and unwavering expression clearly expressed Ya Yi¡¯s attitude.
No new attribution was needed.
Even if there was no race and hometown, he still had a sense of belonging and did not need others to give it to him.
Ya Yi was calm about the video that was suddenly connected, but that didn¡¯t mean that the others were also like this. There were still some Star Alliance soldiers guarding the Ark, and they had clearly heard the conversation just now.
What was the meaning of that these weak races and this world were not worthy of your the nox¡¯s protection, it made the Star Alliance soldiers who heard the conversation feel overwhelmed.
The enemy knew that there was only thisst nox left in the interster space, and the opponent came from another universe. It was theoretically impossible for them to know this.
Unless... the other party had had contact with the nox race before this.
Thirty years ago, what was the reason for the nox to cause their own racial destruction?
This question that had never had any doubt in everyone¡¯s mind was now torturing everyone and had left them thunderstruck.
Chapter 122.1
Chapter 122.1
The Star Alliance soldiers on the Ark ship had a lot of mysteries in front of them that they had to pay attention to. This mystery had been drawn out as a thread in front of them, and it seemed that as long as they pulled at it, they would know the truth.
The truth would be unimaginable to them, the soldiers on the Ark had this strong premonition.
This surprise attack was notpletely ineffective. Taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s non-preparation for their attack, the Star Alliance easily sank several batches of the enemy warships but was helpless in front of that ck warship who in a short while was able to replenish its troops.
How many troops had still not been deployed by this monster-like behemoth? This was something that the Star Alliance troops were reluctant to imagine.
Even with Gaia¡¯s firepower coverage, the Star Alliance was not finding it easy to deal with ordinary enemy warships, and it was still very difficult for the front line to regain the advantage from their suppressed state.
It would be great if there were more than one ¡°Gaia¡±...
Witnessing the power of this Ark ship with their own eyes, many Star Alliance soldiers couldn¡¯t help but have this idea at this time.
Gaia almost gave an output equal to the total of other Star Alliance warships when it came to attacking and blocking attacks. In terms of performance, even thetest type of warships of the Star Alliance could not bepared with this Ark ship.
But this Ark ship turned out to be the result of the development done by the nox race many years ago.
If there was one more ship, the war would definitely not be like this now.
At this time, the second attack of Gaia¡¯s core weapon once again sessfully hit the ck warship. Ya Yi aimed the impact at the same position as the previous attack. This attack suddenly prated the warship¡¯s severalyers of protective shield.
In the chaotic scene, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to urately attack the same part of a moving object, especially since it was the first time this core weapon had been used on the Ark by him.
It was just that Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°In the end...¡±
The overall capabilities of this ck warship was excessive, and the technological level of manufacturing warships was obviously different, thus the Star Alliance side had been at a great disadvantage from the beginning.
Only Gaia¡¯s performance could bepared with it, but there was only one Gaia, and there was a unique limit to who could operate it.
How manyyers of shields did this ck warship have? If Gaia was used as a reference, there were probably more than fiveyers.
The ck battleship changed its shape slightly and everyone was caught off guard, and then a dazzling beam of particles swept away all the Star Alliance starships in front.
Gaia didn¡¯t evade, the energy shield opened to absorb this attack.
¡°After so many years, the only thing with which this universe canpete with our Serra race is still the nox race. You have been fighting for more than 30 years, why do you still have no progress.¡±
It seemed that this question had really puzzled them. The Serras who sessfully connected to the Star Alliancemunicationwork expressed their doubts in the video.
The Serras said this deliberately with contempt, as they often used other people¡¯s emotions as nourishment, they had a rich understanding of the emotions of other living entities, and they knew how to undermine the morale of the opposing army.
In fact, the Serras were very clear about how much progress the other races in this universe had made. It was precisely because they understood this that they could not allow the peace brought by the nox race to the world to continue. After the n went wrong, they wanted to correct it for the first time.
For the Serras, not only was the nox race itself threatening, but the way that race bought time to create peace in the universe had also nted seeds that could threaten them.
If earlier just a part of the Star Alliance soldiers on the Ark ship had panicked because they realized the truth, now the entire Star Alliance headquarters fell into a moment of silence. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were nk for a second, and then they were stunned and had a lot of mixed feelings which were hard to describe.
Whether it was the absolute strength disyed by the enemy or the bloody truth that had been revealed after many years, it had a strong impact on the Star Alliance and the forces of all parties supporting the Star Alliance.
This race called Serra tried to invade their universe more than 30 years ago, but the plunder nned by the other party did not materialize. The invasion of this race was prevented by the perceived to be traitors nox race, and they were also driven away by them.
Because of the strength of the enemy, the noxes must have paid a corresponding price if they wanted to do this. The big explosion that destroyed their originated from this.
This was the truth about the event that happened than 30 years ago, and why the nox race was almost extinct, and why they only had onest cub egg as the survivor of the once great race.
¡°Unlike you who are weak, the nox almost really killed us. They probably thought they seeded, but unfortunately our race cannot easily be wiped out.¡± The Serras were not stingy with their praise for the powerful and beautiful race.
After seeing the nox race in this universe, the Serras had further improved the aesthetics of their own ethnic group, but a race as powerful as nox was difficult to see even among many universes.
The man who appeared in the holographic image had a totem-like ck pattern on his skin that was known as the ¡°ck Nightmare¡± by the people of the current interster races, and the guards serving around also showed this mark. The Star Alliance members seeing the image quickly understood this fact.
ck Nightmare was not caused by the big explosion made by the nox race at all, but by the enemy in front of them.
Enemies encountered by the ground forces were all wearing armors. So, until they saw this holographic image, the members of the Star Alliance had not realized this fact.
Things were connected together to build aplete truth. They were too unprepared for this truth, and everyone epted it dumbly.
They believed that the nox was a race that almost harmed others because of their own selfish desires, but the fact was that this race gave up its racial power to protect their world.
In other words, more than thirty years ago, the noxes protected them from this powerful enemy.
However, as the protected, they added unnecessary infamy on the other, and they were not friendly to thest and only surviving member of this race.
The feeling of guilt, or rather shame, spread in the hearts of everyone who knew the truth, and this emotion made them lower their heads slightly.
Among the only people who were not surprised by this truth were probably Xie Luan and the Saens who had just arrived on the battlefield.
Xie Luan was the first to learn the truth, and thetter believed Xie Luan¡¯s words.
At the moment when everyone¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, this momentary gap was exploited by the enemy and used.
¡°I¡¯m not trying to protect the world.¡± Ya Yi¡¯s reaction to the truth was still very small, he just said so to the young man next to him.
He knew the sacrifices made by his race, but unlike his race, Ya Yi did not want to protect the world because of a sense of belonging, but because the youth lived in this universe.
Xie Luan also hugged the nox¡¯s tail, and at this moment, he replied in a warm voice: ¡°But from the point of view of everybody else, you are protecting this world.¡±
Chapter 122.2
Chapter 122.2
There was only one Gaia, and the enemy and the Star Alliance were mismatched in terms ofbat power. The gap could not be equalized with just one Gaia, and everyone understood that the situation was not optimistic.
The fierce battle continued, and starships sank and fell continuously. The attacks of the battleship group¡¯s beam weapons and particle weapons had lit up the star field these days.
The absolute suppression of the enemy¡¯sbat power almost made the Star Alliance soldiers desperate. If it weren¡¯t for Ya Yi¡¯s assistance, the soldiers felt that they would definitely not be able to hold on even for a few days.
Afterpleting another aid, Xie Luan saw the nox next to him suddenly change slightly. While he continued to control the Ark ship, he raised his hand to touch the lower part of his neck, where the ck mark was situated.
There was no doubt that this was something the enemy had done. Xie Luan noticed the strangeness of the nox next to him, and immediately took a step closer to the opponent.
¡°Ya Yi?¡± From the current angle, he could see that the ck mark was gradually darkening. Xie Luan hugged the nox¡¯s tail tightly and called the other party¡¯s name with concern.
This ck mark was ced on this nox by the Serras. Xie Luan understood that this mark was almost like the manifestation of darkness in Ya Yi¡¯s heart. As long as there was a trace of darkness in this nox¡¯s heart, this mark would not be eliminated.
However, part of the darkness in this nox¡¯s heart existed objectively, and Xie Luan had not thought of erasing it.
They wanted to use the imprint to forcibly induce more negative emotions in this nox, so the other party would no longer want to help the races that once held malice against him, in this war. This was the idea of the Serras.
Xie Luan clearly watched the deepening of the color of the imprint, and he could even see that the cyan vertical pupils of the nox had be cold and his pupils had shrunk slightly, bing a bit like the Ya Yi that Xie Luan had met in the parallel world line.
The enemy was forcibly pulling out the darkness agitating in this nox¡¯s heart.
He could feel the pain of this nox, so Xie Luan reflexively touched the silver tail he was holding, and the nox still did not resist his approach, so Xie Luan took a step closer and hugged him.
When Xie Luan took the initiative to hug Ya Yi and let the other party wrap his tail around his waist, the pain of the nox seemed to be relieved, but it still existed.
What could he do to...
Because he was anxious after perceiving the pain of the other party, when Xie Luan felt the tightening of the tail around his waist, he thought of an item in a sh.
Moonstone.
Xie Luan had identally entered the nox¡¯s spiritual realm through this gem when they were on Halumite, and now Xie Luan wanted to try again.
Fortunately, this gem was still in his space button, and the energy shield of the Ark was enough to buy them some time. Xie Luan took out the faintly blue gem.
Holding the gem tightly in the palm of his hand, Xie Luan freed up his other hand to lower Ya Yi¡¯s head so that the nox could touch his forehead.
He didn¡¯t know if this would work, Xie Luan could only look forward to it in his heart.
Within a few seconds of being in this posture, Xie Luan¡¯s consciousness was disconnected for a moment, and when he reacted again, his vision had already changed.
He had gone from the bright main hall of the Ark to a ce with low light.
Unlike the scene Xie Luan saw when he first entered the other party¡¯s spiritual realm, what appeared in front of Xie Luan this time was not the conscious memory of the other party when he was in the cub egg. Instead, he directly saw a nox with cold eyes.
This nox, who was the only person who should not be near the aura, was the dark side of Ya Yi¡¯s objective existence. Xie Luan had this consciousness at first sight.
The other party stood still, if Xie Luan wanted to erase this dark side, maybe he could have done it byunching an attack.
¡°Ya Yi.¡± It was not certain whether he could touch the entity this time. Xie Luan first stretched out his hand and tried to touch the opponent¡¯s hand.
The scene in the spiritual realm this time was as barren as the memories Xie Luan sawst time. After ignoring the environment and sessfully touching the hand of the nox in front of him, Xie Luan did not make any attacks.
Even the dark side was good, Xie Luan was willing to ept the objective existence of the darkness in the nox.
Without shrinking from the opposite party¡¯s expressionless look and cold eyes, Xie Luan stretched out his hand to embrace the dark side of Ya Yi who was staring at him with a cold gaze just like he was hugging the nox outside.
This conscious body could also react. When Xie Luan felt that he was slowly being hugged by the other party, he slightly pressed down the other party¡¯s head, and then kissed the forehead of this conscious body that should be the dark side.
¡°I will ept this Ya Yi, and I don¡¯t feel that you are the bad part.¡± Xie Luan said seriously, not aware of the gradual changes in the surrounding scenes while he said this.
The surrounding barren scene was slowly changing, and the colors were slowly bing vivid.
When Xie Luanter became aware of this change, he only had time to see some greenery that represented vitality, and then his vision wavered and the scene in front of him changed.
Back to reality, Xie Luan lowered his gaze and saw Ya Yi¡¯s neck. The ck mark on the bottom of the opponent¡¯s neck had disappeared- the way to conquer it was not to erase the dark side, but to ept it, at the same time Xie Luan felt that the power of this nox seemed to have risen to a new height.
¡°I will also like A Luan in any form.¡± A low voice sounded in Xie Luan¡¯s ear, and Ya Yi lowered his eyebrows a little while saying this.
No matter what he became, this matter would not be forgotten.
The enemy discovered the disappearance of the mark on Ya Yi¡¯s body at the same time, and the failure of this n again was uneptable to the Serras, especially when they discovered that their warships could not move.
Several twisted vortices created by a space ability appeared around the ck battleship, and these twisted vortices all had a huge attraction, interacting with each other to temporarily fix the ck battleship in its ce.
This kind of ability was no longer just powerful but could only be described as a horror.
Not only was the enemy stunned, even the Star Alliance army had a stunned expression, but of course thetter could not let go of this opportunity. All weapons were aimed at the huge warship that was temporarily unable to move and could not even move forward.
It was impossible for anyone to maintain this level of power at an easy time, except for Ya Yi.
Except for running the Ark ship, all of Ya Yi¡¯s mental power was being used to maintain his ability.
After more than 30 years, the nox had once again made the Serras feel threatened. The problem was that there was only one nox this time.
This kind of strength was undoubtedly the blood of the royal family of the nox race, and it was even better than the previous royal families.
If the battleship after having withstood two attacks by Gaia¡¯s core weapons received another concentrated attack, the body of the battleship would be truly damaged. Now that the battleship could not move, the threat felt by the Serras was not small.
The enemy¡¯s main battleship was restrained, and now it was like a living target. Of course, the Star Alliance¡¯s attack was even more merciless.
Xie Luan was observing the changes in the situation, while facing a powerful enemy like a mountain, they had only seen a glimmer of victory now.
Sinking the ck warship did not mean winning. Serra was a strange life form, and they still didn¡¯t know the specific capabilities of the opponent¡¯s race.
But in any case, sinking this warship was the first step they must do.
Seeing that the huge battleship was still unable to move, Xie Luan rxed a little bit. His mental power was now also used to assist Ya Yi to control the Ark ship, but only less than half of the mental power was needed.
There were Star Alliance soldiers on the Ark ship. Through the remaining mental power, Xie Luan could perceive a Star Alliance soldier in charge approaching the main hall.
¡°What...¡±
Now that Ya Yi was distracted and couldn¡¯t notice other things, Xie Luan wanted to ask what was wrong, but his question stopped when he saw the ck stripes on the skin of the Star Alliance soldier.
The soldier had been invaded by the Serras-at the same second he realized this, Xie Luan saw the soldier raise a particle weapon towards Ya Yi.
There was no room for thinking, Xie Luan reflexively blocked the blow for the nox beside him.
Xie Luan lost consciousness in an instant without even having time to feel the severe pain.
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
¡°Hmm¨C¡± When he opened his eyes, Xie Luan was unable to feel the sharp pain that he had when he had lost consciousness before. Now he could feel that it was a littlete, with some cold sweating out of his forehead, so suddenly Xie Luan sat up and gasped for breath.
However, this pain did notst long. After a few seconds, the pain eased slightly, and Xie Luan was able to slow down his breathing ordingly.
Putting down the hand covering his chest, Xie Luan fell down andy back on the bed, breathing heavily for a while.
The back of his hand was ced on his forehead, and Xie Luan¡¯s gaze swept across the room from left to right. Of course, Xie Luan was familiar with the scene of the room. This was his bedroom on the original earth.
It was one of the ces that he saw every day when he woke up. Originally, he didn¡¯t need to nce at this familiar scene to confirm, but Xie Luan needed this confirmation today.
Because this time he didn¡¯te back by himself but returned passively.
He blocked the attack against Ya Yi.
The slight pain left in the chest position told Xie Luan that this position of his body had indeed been prated.
Xie Luan established a link between the two worlds through his spiritual power. The golden ball of light let him establish this link to deceive the ¡°rules¡± of the other world, allowing the other world to recognize his existence, so that he had the feelingpleteness in the other world.
And because Xie Luan was only using dreams to establish a link, Xie Luan¡¯s body in this world was not physically affected by whatever happened in that world, so there was no injury.
When the pain waspletely eliminated, it took only one minute for the truth to add up. Xie Luan wiped off the thin sweat on his forehead without being rxed, and then he tried to fall asleep again.
Since establishing the spiritual link between the two worlds, every time Xie Luan had the idea of going to the other world, he could fall asleep immediately within a few seconds, but this time, Xie Luan had no feeling even after lying down for a while.
Because it was very painful just now, and his mental shock had still not calmed, so he still couldn¡¯t sleep...
Xie Luan wanted to persuade himself this way at first, but he stayed on this earth until the night. After Xie Luan finally managed to fall asleep, the scene he saw when he opened his eyes remained unchanged.
He opened his eyes sometime after waking up, and the only change in the room was that the light had be dim.
The spiritual link that connected the two worlds was broken-he couldn¡¯t go there and clearly realized this. Xie Luan woke up now, and he did not feel any sleepiness that night.
Xie Luan tried several more times, every time with the same result.
¡°A Luan, aren¡¯t you going out today?¡± This was the second time Lu Yuan has asked this question this week, with obvious concern in his tone.
Although the youth was not a person who liked to go out often, he usually went out for a walk on his own and travelled at intervals. It had never happened before that he couldn¡¯t be called out for more than a week.
¡°Yeah.¡± While replying on the phone, Xie Luan was holding the sensor pen in his hand and slowly drawing on the digital screen.
¡°You...¡± The person on the other end of the phone stopped talking, and finally could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back what¡¯s the matter.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me, but I am more inspired these days and want to stay at home to draw.¡± Xie Luan gave a convincing reason, tilted his head and held the phone, while his hand movement continued.
Hearing what Xie Luan said, Lu Yuan was persuaded. He felt that he might have thought too much, so he said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you.¡±
When the other side hung up, Xie Luan took off the phone with his head tilted and turned his gaze back on the drawing board, but Xie Luan found it difficult to continue drawing.
On the drawing board were the scenes that happened in the Yunbao Branch daily. The caretaker at work and the cubs ying in the lobby. Xie Luan hadn¡¯t finished painting yet, but the general picture was already there.
The link was broken, which meant that Xie Luan would no longer be able to touch the world over there in the future, and of course it was impossible to see the people in the painting again.
Thest picture also left a part of the nox with a silver tail unfinished. Xie Luan turned off the disy and turned his eyes to the window. This time there would be no more ¡°meteor¡± to let him go to the other side of the world.
He didn¡¯t know how the people in that world were now...
Had the Star Alliance sessfully repelled the enemy from the outer domain? If repelled, would that world finally get rid of its fated destruction?
Ya Yi and everyone in Yunbao Branch, including adults and cubs, was the object of Xie Luan¡¯s concern.
In fact, the other world Xie Luan was concerned about had undergone tremendous changes in the past more than a week.
The Star Alliance was approaching defeat. The soldiers sensed a sudden explosion of horror at the location of the Ark ship that stopped action not long ago. After that, the owner of the Ark ship abandoned the starship. Then he used the space power to transfer himself directly to the enemy¡¯s base camp.
In the holographicmunication deliberately connected by the enemy, the members of the Star Alliance could see that the nox, whose face was truly cold and emotionless, epted what the Serras called the ¡°invitation¡±.
This kind of invitation meant to incorporate this nox¡¯s consciousness into their group and make the other party a member of their group.
The other party clearly knew about this, but he took the initiative to ept it, which made the Star Alliance feel stunned and find it iprehensible.
But what made the Star Alliance and the reinforcements from various races even more bewildered was that after Ya Yi epted the ¡°invitation¡± in the holographic image, not long after that, the entire Serra tribe who had been fighting with them stopped any attacks. All the warships were evacuated cleanly in a moment.
The Star Alliance forces that were left behind were at a loss for a while, not knowing what was going on, but the enemy¡¯s withdrawal was real, and the Star Alliance forces that had been struggling to support had a respite at this time.
And one or two days after that... the enemy named Serra still didn¡¯te back. The Star Alliance kept the highest alert from the moment of doubt to a little more rxed state after more than half a month.
After a month, it was still calm, and the Star Alliance and the various races in the interster finally began to believe a little bit that the nightmare might really be over.
What did that nox do for them?
The enemy¡¯s disappearance would not be unreasonable, all these things happened after Ya Yi epted the so-called invitation, and everyone could easily associate it.
There were four people from Yunbao Branch who had left, but only two returned. During this period of time, Yunbao Branch has always had a bright andfortable atmosphere.
¡°Papa, Papa¡ª¡ª?¡±
The mermaid cub, who was carried from the indoor pool to the hall with the other cubs, grabbed the trousers of a childcare worker, and looked at him with blue eyes. He didn¡¯t know how many times this inquiry was issued in this month.
And every time he heard the little mermaid make these two repeated single tones, other cubs in the hall would also scream to express their inquiry, and the whole hall would be lively for a while.
Xia Qi used to lie to these cubs that the youth had gone far away. At first, the cubs were waiting obediently, but after half a month they started to be a little anxious, but recently they asked more frequently.
Being grabbed by this mermaid cub, Xia Qi adjusted her expression first, and then squatted down to face the little mermaid, Muka cub and many other cubs who hade close, and said, ¡°A Luan has gone far away. It will take some time for him toe back, but he will be back in a while.¡±
Xia Qi tried to squeeze a smile, in fact, the news she got was that the youth had been killed in that war.
She really didn¡¯t know how to tell these cubs who had been obediently waiting for the youth toe back every day since the youth went out. Xia Qi could only lie to these cubs and say that Xie Luan had gone far away.
But Xia Qi still underestimated the cub¡¯s sensitivity to the adult¡¯s emotions. She always responded that the youth woulde back in a while. Now, one monthter, this method had be less effective.
The most direct manifestation was that after Xia Qi just soothed them and replied, the little mermaid in front of her started shouting Papa while dropping golden peas from his eyes.
¡°Papa...Papa...!¡±
The small fish tail covered with ice-blue scales pped on the ground, including the caudal fin, making this pping action. On the delicate face of the mermaid cub, the eye sockets were slightly red. At the same time, the tears that fell quickly condensed into small transparent crystal stones, and they only made a rtively small sound when they hit the ground covered with the soft nket.
Not only this mermaid cub, but the Muka cub next to him lowered his head and made a very low hiss at Xia Qi. The ck dragon cub and the few bird-like cubs fluttered their wings and flew in front of Xia Qi and screamed. The reactions of other cubs in the hall were simr.
¡°Wang Wu.¡± For many days, this cub hadn¡¯t smelt the warm breath he liked. During this time, this little Wek could only smell the ces where the youth used to stay, and where the breath of the youth was left.
But since the person had been absent for a long time, the remaining breath had started fading. Ain actually couldn¡¯t smell the breath from the ce where the youth used to stay since half a month ago.
But even so, this Wek cub was ustomed to nesting in ces where the youth used to stay.
Seeing the behavior of these cubs, Xia Qi¡¯s nose was sour, and she almost couldn¡¯t control her tears.
But she was an adult and couldn¡¯t cry in front of these cubs, otherwise it would make these cubs even more upset.
Holding back her tears, Xia Qi reached out to touch the short light gold hair of the mermaid cub in front of her andforted the little mermaid and the other cubs: ¡°Which time did A Luan go out and nevere back, this time he just went out for a long time. He will definitelye back.¡±
This sentence also represented the expectations of Xia Qi and the other staff in the Yunbao branch. Even if there was news that the youth had lost his life, since they had not seen the youth¡¯s body, they still had a glimmer of hope.
They hoped that both of them coulde back without incident. This was what everyone had been looking forward to this month.
They didn¡¯t know if it should be said to be a kind of strange induction in the dark. While Xia Qiforted the cubs who made their immature screams because they could not see the youth, Xie Luan seemed to be able to feel some of their feeling in the other world far away.
It was the emotion that was inexplicably aroused in his heart, which made Xie Luan involuntarily look out of the window where he could only see the quiet night sky.
It would be great if there was another ¡°meteor¡± that could let him go to the other world...
Knowing that it was impossible, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help thinking about it when looking at the night sky at this time.
But it seemed to not really respond to his wish. Although there was no meteor, the same loud noise that could shake Xie Luan¡¯s tympanum came from the small courtyard outside the window, and it also made Xie Luan feel that the floor was shaking.
It wasn¡¯t a ¡°meteor¡±, and he didn¡¯t know what it was. Even if he knew it was a rather slim hope, Xie Luan got up from his chair in an instant and prepared to walk out of the yard.
But the moment Xie Luan stood up, his whole person was caught off guard by the shadow of the person who arrived in front of him.
¡°Ya...Yi?¡± His throat seemed to be blocked by something, Xie Luan saw the silver tail around his waist, and said the other party¡¯s name in a low voice in disbelief.
While calling out the name, Xie Luan met a pair of blue eyes that seemed to have be a little deeper, but still very beautiful, and he could never make a mistake when recognizing him.
Chapter 124.1
Chapter 124.1
The nox that had appeared in front of him was real, but it was too unbelievable. Xie Luan reached out and touched the silver tail around his waist then touched it again to confirm the reality.
¡°Ya Yi...¡± Although there were many questions, such as how the other party came to his world, Xie Luan could now speak only the name of the nox.
Calling the other party¡¯s name for the second time, Xie Luan saw that nox¡¯s diminished vertical pupil had narrowed even more.
At almost the same moment, Xie Luan was suddenly pushed down by the opponent on the chair he had just left, and his Adam¡¯s apple was bitten by the nox by lowering his head.
¡°Hmm.¡± Xie Luan felt suffocated but could feel the nox¡¯s obviously still tight body. Even if he was bitten on his Adam¡¯s apple, Xie Luan still raised his hand to smooth the other party¡¯s silver hair.
For Ya Yi who hadn¡¯t seen him for a full month, showing this kind of reaction was expected. Xie Luan could understand it and couldn¡¯t refuse him at all.
This time, the smoothening of hair didn¡¯tfort Ya Yi, and neither did touching his tail. After this nox bit his Adam¡¯s apple, something became more and more obvious, causing Xie Luan to look away. Pointing towards the bedroom, he said with a slight difficulty: ¡°Go to the room.¡±
There was no light in the bedroom, and it was night again. For the nox, the dark environment had no effect, but Xie Luan couldn¡¯t see the surrounding scene clearly in this environment.
The door of the room was closed, and through this light-colored wooden door, a slight sound representing the prey being captured and upied by the hunter could be faintly heard, which continued until the next day.
Due to the disparity in the physical abilities of the race, Xie Luan could not insist onpletely satisfying this nox, but the other person was the same as an average person the next day, and Xie Luan felt tired everywhere.
¡°Where are those Serras now?¡± After listening to Ya Yi¡¯s general description, Xie Luan asked.
Because it was just a link, when Xie Luan was ¡°dead¡± in the world over there, his body gradually turned into a light spot and disappeared just as if it had when he had left the parallel world line.
The nox witnessed his departure. Xie Luan couldn¡¯t even say anyst words to the other party at that time. The light spot appeared very quickly and disappeared just as quickly like a burst of bubbles.
Then he got to know from Ya Yi¡¯s mouth that the other party took the initiative to ept Serra¡¯s invitation after he ¡°died¡±, in order to take advantage of Serra¡¯s life form characteristics.
In the short battle, Ya Yi had roughly grasped the characteristics of their ethnic group. This ethnic group had a unified consciousness. All individuals in the ethnic group would obey the strongest one in the group, and thetter would dominate the will of the entire ethnic group.
The Serras wanted to absorb Ya Yi¡¯s consciousness and make this nox a member of their ethnic group, but the fact was that after Ya Yi epted the invitation, he took control of the entire ethnic group from the former king of Serra and became the new will of this race.
That¡¯s why the Star Alliance forces saw the enemy¡¯s sudden withdrawal without warning, which was actually an order issued by Ya Yi.
¡°I let them self-destruct.¡± No waves could be seen in this nox¡¯s cyan pupils, his profile looked straight and extremely cold, as if he was talking about nothing big.
As long as someone became the will of this race, even if the order was to self-destruct, these Serras would obey.
Serra¡¯s life form could not theoretically be killed, but if they self-destructed, then this life form would also die.
After bing the new will and ordering them to self-destruct. This could be said to be the only way to destroy this race.
Hearing the answer, Xie Luan was taken aback, still feeling a little unreal in his heart.
So Serra, the enemy who had plundered countless worlds and made every universe regard them as a target even though they were still unable to escape their end in destruction, had now beenpletely wiped out?
If it was something that Ya Yi said, it must be true. Xie Luan now only had one question: ¡°Yes...how did youe here to find me?¡±
From the moment he saw him again, Ya Yi¡¯s tail was almost always on his waist. This nox was more careful and possessive than ever, and he refused to let go easily even when he was in sight.
Ya Yi watched his tail that had circled the ck-haired youth with his deep blue vertical pupils and answered in a low pleasant voice: ¡°After the integration with the Serra life form, I acquired all the Serra¡¯s abilities as well.¡±
Their ability to reach other universes was one of them. The self-dominant fusion, in addition to crossing the ne, Ya Yi had also gained some new mutated abilities.
Using the ability to cross nes, Ya Yi went to search one world after another. He didn¡¯t stop for a moment, until he came to the current universe and found the person he was looking for on this called ¡°Earth¡±.
Although the link between the two worlds could not be established, but since Ya Yi found this ce, Xie Luan would have a way to go to the other world again.
In this world, Xie Luan could basically make everyone not doubt his whereabouts as long as Xie Luan said that he was travelling far away to find inspiration.
He could slowly explore the bnce point between the two worlds. Xie Luan arranged things first, and then said to the nox next to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
He had never been out of the Yunbao branch for such a long time. Xie Luan was thus worried about the cub¡¯s reaction in the club.
When he went out before, he told the cubs in the club that he woulde back a few dayster, and he obviously didn¡¯t keep his promise.
As long as there was a certain target ne, it was a very simple matter for the current Ya Yi to cross to it, almost in the blink of an eye, Xie Luan saw the familiar Gaia star and... the familiar Yunbao branch in front of his eyes.
The ce where the two appeared was in the living room of the Rainbow Branch. In this room at this time, Xia Qi was looking sadly at the mermaid cub who had barely eaten anything today.
In fact, it was not just this little mermaid, but also the three little fat chicks who usually liked to step on the youth and tweet.
Chapter 124.2
Chapter 124.2
¡°Huh.¡±
Picking out the only emerald gem from the little treasure chest that the young man had given to her, the ck dragon cub fluttered her dragon wings and pushed out the little treasure chest, which was pressed under her body every day, out of the bedroom with her body. After cing it in front of Xia Qi, the young dragon cub looked at her with her golden eyes.
In the magnificent golden vertical pupils of the ck dragon cub, there was the emotion of expectation. After pushing the little treasure chest over, fearing that Xia Qi could not understand its meaning, the young dragon bit the work card originally belonging to the youth and turned it towards Xia Qi.
Xia Qi became more speechless when this ck dragon cub looked even more expectantly at her
This little treasure chest was given to her in order to ask her to let the youthe back. This thing was done by a cub. It was innocent, but it made people feel very distressed.
To take out her treasure and exchange it, seeing this ck dragon cub do this, the other cubs seemed to have been inspired, and then Xia Qi saw the Muka cub hooking the birthday hat on his bed with his sharp forearm. Then the three chubby cubs pped their wings and brought over their medals from the flyingpetition hanging on the wall.
The mermaid cub raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to make some beautiful spar, while Ain opened his eyes that were not glorious, bit a small cor that the youth had given it before and ced it in front of Xia Qi.
Although these things were not of actual value, but for these cubs, these things were precious treasures.
She couldn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t know how to face this scene. Xia Qi epted that it was not right to let the youthe back and refused to say that it was impossible to do it, and she was in a dilemma.
After a long struggle, Xia Qi forced herself to speak: ¡°I...¡±
¡°I¡¯m back.¡±
The sudden opening of the door and the familiar voice interrupted Xia Qi¡¯s words, and at the same time, everyone in the room noticed the person entering the room.
The cubs were unwilling to stay in the hall, and as soon as they heard the voice of the youth, they approached the ce where the voice came from, and soon surrounded Xie Luan and the nox beside him.
As Xie Luan walked towards the hall, these cubs followed him.
After walking to the hall, he said a few words offort with some white lies mixed in. Xie Luan hugged the mermaid cub close to him, because he hadn¡¯t transformed his legs and couldn¡¯t walk, then he touched the soft blond hair of the little mermaid who had obvious reddish eyes.
¡°Gale be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xie Luan saw this mermaid cub cryingst time, when the Houdie family sent someone over, and the little mermaid misunderstood that he didn¡¯t want it.
Xie Luan hoped that these cubs could grow up happily. Of course, the less tears, the better.
¡°Papa, Papa¡ª¡ª ¡± The caudal fin on the ice blue fish tail returned to a gently lifted posture almost the moment it saw the youth. The mermaid cub called his parent several times and pped his tail fin down on Xie Luan.
¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Luan responded in a warm voice. Before exining what happened to others, he had tofort the cubs first.
Xie Luan and Ya Yi had returned to the Yunbao branch. The missing personnel were now found. Under the leadership of Xie Luan, the Yunbao branch quickly restored its warm andfortable atmosphere from before.
The enemies threatening the universe had been confirmed to have disappeared, and the alert mode of each had been lifted. The Hilorin star, which suffered a certain degree of damage due to this war, had been gradually repaired and the Star Alliance headquarters had been restored to its original appearance.
It would take some time topletely repair it, but the smiles of people on this had returned.
All the races in the interster now knew about the noxes, including what Ya Yi did for them. After a round of discussions, starting from the Star Alliance, each race joined the Attia star¡¯s reconstruction work.
They couldn¡¯t make anypensation for their earlier actions, but they could do this.
When the forces of all the races in the interster came together, it became possible to rebuild a destroyed, which was extremely difficult for a single individual to do, and the process was advancing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The first to be rebuilt was the original central city of Attia. The central city of the nox race was originally the seat of the pce. Now a solemn and sacred monument had been erected in the center of this. Everyone who passed by here was filled with gratitude and respect.
This rebuilt new city was called the City of Heroes,memorating the noxes who had made great contributions and sacrifices to protect this world.
They never bowed to the darkness and always served the light- nox, the Night n, was a race that guarded the light in the dark.
Xie Luan and Ya Yi came to the solemn and sacred memorial monument built in the center of the, as Attia was rebuilt. Xie Luan felt that he should take a look at the progress.
Ya Yi was thest Knox in this interster, and of course he could not reproduce with him.
Thinking that such a powerful and beautiful race would disappear one day in the future, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help feeling a burst of unspeakable regret when looking at theforting monument.
¡°Everything will die one day, and the reproduction of the nox race is based on love for your partner.¡± Seeing the thoughts of the young man next to him, Ya Yi turned his head and said this sentence to Xie Luan.
Encircling the youth with the silver tail behind him, the nox stared at Xie Luan, and said in a low and clear voice: ¡°I love you.¡±
Xie Luan was taken aback for a moment. Rather than responding with words, he approached and kissed the corners of the beautiful nox¡¯s eyes directly.
Now that they hade to this, Xie Luan wanted to take this nox to see the other side¡¯s increasingly rebuilt hometown. There was still a way to go before the huge and solemn monument could bepletely built. So, Xie Luan and Ya Yi walked together past the monument.
Thendscaping in this section of the road was done well. Thinking about that, Xie Luan and the nox next to him walked to a certain position. At this time, this ce seemed to wee them...or Ya Yi. Their arrival caused a reaction, and the ground began to vibrate slightly.
¡°¡ª¡ª?¡± Xie Luan did not expect the sudden situation. After the shaking ended, Xie Luan saw a passage appeared on the ground that was originally green grass in front of him.
This channel must not have been made when the was rebuilt, but it was originally there, that was, it was something made by the noxes.
Knowing this, Xie Luan and Ya Yi looked at each other and walked down the opened passage.
This passage had a stairway that was not too long. When Xie Luan and Ya Yi reach the bottom, the originally dark underground space suddenly became bright, and the things ced in this underground space were also clearly disyed in front of Xie Luan.
This was¡ª seeing the white cub eggs that were quietly asleep waiting for someone to wake them up, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly.
These were the cub eggs of the nox race!
Under the surprise, he almost lost his tongue. Xie Luan used mental energy to detect the life reaction of these cub eggs for the first time, and found that the life reaction still existed, and it could even be considered healthy.
It was just that the device in this underground space, while sessfully protecting these cub eggs, seemed to make it impossible for these cub eggs to hatch.
Outsiders couldn¡¯t remove the device that protected each cub egg.
There was a console in the center of this underground space. Xie Luan studied it, and Ya Yi had to drip blood into the groove on the console to get control over the device.
There were nearly a hundred cub eggs in this underground space. After the device was disarmed, Xie Luan carefully transferred these cub eggs to the Ark and brought them back to the Yunbao Branch.
Everyone in the Yunbao Branch was astonished that Xie Luan brought back so many cub eggs, and when they knew that these were the cub eggs of the Knox race, they were directly shocked.
Everyone hurriedly carried these cub eggs into the holding room of the branch with great care. Every day after this, the nurses of Yunbao Branch took turns to go to the holding room to apply nutrient solution to these cub eggs.
After taking care of these cub eggs with such care for more than a month, when one day Xie Luan went to the incubator to apply nutrient solution to the cub eggs, he suddenly heard a sounding from a cub egg that was very close to him.
Xie Luan was taken aback, and quickly moved his eyes to the ce where the sound came from.
Before he could hug the cub egg with cracks on its shell, the little life active in the cub egg had pushed out a hole in the eggshell and crawled out of the eggshell on its legs.
¡°Huh.¡±
At first, two small horns were revealed. This nox cub, who was just born out of the shell, opened his cyan pupils that were round like a ss ball, and arched his body into Xie Luan¡¯s arms while smelling his favorite breath.
Xie Luan held the newborn nox cub in a daze, and his inner feelings at this time were hard to describe.
The birth of this cub could be said to mean the new birth of the nox, a powerful and beautiful race.
It was the birth of a new life, but also the beginning of a brand-new future¡ª whether for this race or the world, all the haze had passed, and they would now usher in a glorious dawn.
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
After the war got over, the enemy was also surely eliminated. Starcraft, which was in a period of peaceful development before the Serra¡¯s invasion, had experienced the incidents that took ce against various races. Now it had truly ushered in the ¡°golden era¡± that originally existed only in the imagination of schrs.
In an environment where there was no war, the various races resumed development, and the development speed was much faster than before.
If they continued in this state, everybody believed that within a short time, all races could achieve their expected prosperity.
The nox race still had close to a hundred surviving cub eggs, and the fact that these cub eggs were transferred to the Yunbao Branch to take care of was now a well-known thing in the entire interster.
There were so many cub eggs, this race that made them deeply guilty and grateful would not go extinct, and its blood would continue to thrive.
This was great news for all races in the interster world.
The nox they thought of as thest before was also in this cub nursing branch called ¡°Yunbao¡±. Almost not long after the news spread, Xie Luan received various anonymous grants one after another.
This part of the donation was used by Xie Luan to further improve the living environment of the cubs. There were so many cubs in the branch at once, and objects such as bed and nests also needed to be purchased.
¡°Huoo.¡±
¡°Huoo¡ª¡±
Nox cubs, who had just been barely born, surrounded Xie Luan with round eyes, with two small horns on each head. The fluffy tail behind them seemed to want to touch Xie Luan at all times.
The cub eggs that were brought back to the holding room of the Yunbao Branch all sessfully hatched in the next three months. Xie Luan had checked them. Every nox cub born from the hatched eggs were healthy and had very active life response.
They just didn¡¯t know why, as long as Xie Luan was in the holding room, nox cubs who had just been born without exception would drill into his arms, arch their body into his arms or rub their small horns against his head. All of them, from the very beginning, showed close dependence on Xie Luan.
It was the first time that so many nox cubs were seen in the current interster space. It was an amazing miracle.
Looking at these special cubs with two small horns on their head, as well as round as marble blue vertical pupils, plus the small plush tails that were constantly trying to touch the youth, the other caretakers watching by the side couldn¡¯t help but pause for a while as they saw Xie Luan being surrounded by the cubs.
The cubs of the nox race were a bit too cute. As they continued watching, Xia Qi couldn¡¯t help but think so.
There were too many cubs who wanted to get close to him, even if Xie Luan hugged them one by one, it would take a long time to finish coaxing all of them.
But there was no other way, in order to make these cubs happy, Xie Luan could only do this.
There was clearly an adult nox beside Xie Luan, but although these nox cubs were obedient to Ya Yi, they still preferred to get close to Xie Luan only, unless Xie Luan was not there, then these nox cubs would choose to be close to Yayi, who was in second ce.
Xie Luan picked up a nox cub that was closest to him and was waiting obediently for him to hold him. After picking it up, he touched the cubs¡¯ round head with his fingers as he did to Ya Yi at the beginning when he only had a small horn.
¡°Huh.¡± As soon as the young man touched his horns, the cub made a low whine. The nox cub arched into Xie Luan¡¯s arms first, and the fluffy tail behind him tried to touch Xie Luan¡¯s finger.
Because Xie Luan and Ya Yi were the first to find these cub eggs on Attia star, and Ya Yi happened to be an adult nox, these nox cubs who were born shortly after, actually saw the young man and the adult nox next to him as their parents.
Seeing that little fluffy tail trying to touch his finger, Xie Luanughed for a moment, and quickly stretched his finger over.
He didn¡¯t know if it could be said that it was an inherent characteristics of the race. This nox cub could originally only touch Xie Luan¡¯s fingertips with his tail. But after a few touches, he learned to use his tail to half-hook Xie Luan¡¯s finger.
Ya Yi, who was next to him, nced at this scene, but made no sound, and put the silver tail behind him around Xie Luan¡¯s waist.
There was still a ce in his arms, Xie Luan simply hugged two more nox cubs, and the three pairs of round blue vertical pupils looked at Xie Luan¡¯s face together.
¡°Huo~¡±
Being held by the young man, these nox cubs looked particrly obedient as they nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
The cubs of the nox race looked a little round, Xie Luan looked at the eyes of the few nox cubs in his arms, and then turned to look at the adult nox who was wrapping his waist with a silver tail and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch the corner of the adult nox¡¯s eye.
This nox¡¯s eyes were so round when he was a cub, and they became particrly beautiful when he grew up.
These cub eggs hidden in the underground space and surrounded by special devices were thest move of the nox for the continuation of their race, and one of theirst hopes.
The passage in the underground space could only be opened when it sensed the arrival of the same n. The removal of the protective device did not only require a nox to drop blood into the groove of the console, this nox must also be of the royal family.
The other royal families of the nox were sacrificed in the fight against the invading foreign enemies. Although it had not been born yet, they could already be regarded as leaving the most powerful cub egg behind.
In the very short time before the big bang, apart from moving nearly a hundred cub eggs into the underground space, they also sessfully protected the cub eggs. This was the other half of their race¡¯s hope.
The royal family should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the people. If it were not for this disaster, this cub egg should be the prince of their race after it was born.
When this royal family nox was born and had grown up smoothly, then the nox race would truly have the hope of continuity and rejuvenation.
The above things were the inferences of schrs of various ethnic groups, and the results of the inferences were very unified, and Xie Luan believed that they were consistent with the truth.
The adulthood of the nox race was divided ording to strength, and because the nox race grew faster than other races in terms of ability, their adulthood woulde very quickly.
But Ya Yi was an exceptional case even in the nox race. Normally, the time required for a nox cub to grow from cub stage to adulthood should range from three to five years, which rtive to other races was already extremely fast.
In other words, this group of round nox cubs would grow up like Ya Yi in three to five years, bing adult noxes with a silver tail.
Xie Luan hugged the nox cubs around him one by one to coax them. In addition to whining at him, these round cubs used their plush tails to hook his fingers. This made Xie Luan feel that if this continued even after the cubs grew up, then he might be unable to walk.
The cubs who were just born were probably clingier. Now wherever Xie Luan went to the house, he was always followed by a group of round Knox cubs, just like little chicken following a mother chicken. They even whimpered at him.
After preparing a nutritious meal for the other cubs, Xie Luan brought some small bottles and sat down in front of the nox cubs who were walking around with him.
¡°Huh.¡±
The two little horns on their heads gently bumped into the young man¡¯s palm. Compared to looking at the small baby bottle in the young man¡¯s other hand, these nox cubs with their round eyes found looking at Xie Luan himself more interesting. After making a low whine, a low grunt was emitted from their throats.
Xie Luan shook the baby bottle in front of these nox cubs, picked up one of the cubs, and gently stuffed the soft rubber part at the front end of the baby bottle into the cub¡¯s mouth.
This nox cub received Xie Luan¡¯s feeding in peace, but in the process of receiving the feeding, his tail had to touch Xie Luan¡¯s hand.
These nox cubs were also willing to ept feeding from other caretakers, but when facing other caretakers, the nox cubs¡¯ tails did not move much, and they hung down quietly.
After feeding him a small bottle of milk, Xie Luan reached out to touch the soft abdomen of the nox cub in his arms, and felt a little bulging, confirming that the cub was full.
There were so many cubs with small horns on their heads in the club. For the cubs who originally lived in Yunbao club since before, they were curious about these newly joined nox cubs and wanted to y together with them. They had been getting along quite well recently.
These nox cubs represented the future of the nox race. After Xie Luan touched the cub¡¯s slightly swollen abdomen in his arms, he lowered his head and kissed the fluffy forehead of the nox cub.
After going through hardships and after such a long time, these cubs had finally ushered in the opportunity to be born out of their shells.
This in itself was like a miracle. All races in the interster hoped that this wonderful miracle would continue. Like Xie Luan, they looked forward to the healthy growth of these nox cubs.
When it came to the fact that there were so many nox cubs sticking to Xie Luan during this period, did it affect Ya Yi?
Of course, the answer to this question was yes, and it was in a way that neither of them expected.
After taking the cubs to the bedroom at night, except for the staff on duty, all the other staff would return to the staff dormitory to rest.
Xie Luan also went back to his room, given that he had been too tightly glued by the group of nox cubs who had been wooing him during the day. At night, the big nox who slept in the same room with him seemed to be trying to get something back, not to mention that he kept him surrounded with his tail, many times he would een toss him until the middle of the night.
Being approached by this adult nox with only a silver tail, Xie Luan gave up resisting as usual. Anyway, even if he resisted at first, this nox lowered his head to kiss the tip of his ear and used his eyes, and he had no will power. In the end, he would definitely agree.
Xie Luan¡¯s earlobes were a bit sensitive at first, so he had to wait for this nox to stop kissing the tip of his ears. Xie Luan was also prepared that the other party would not let him go to sleep so easily.
But just when the soft touch reached the side of the neck, both of them heard the sound of the room door being opened with an ability.
¡°Huh~¡±
They sniffed the breath as they entered into the room, led by a nox cub who had just awakened his abilities, followed by several plushies with two small horns on their heads. After confirming the target, the nox cubs gradually entered the room, and the round cyan vertical pupils stared at their two parents.
He could feel that Ya Yi, who was half pressing down on him, had stilled. Xie Luan saw the nox pping the quilt with his silver tail in a rarely seen manner, showing a subtle expression of emotion. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but hang a hint of smile on his face.
With a low cough, Xie Luan got up and carried the nox cubs to the bed. Fortunately, not all of them came, otherwise the bed would not have enough space.
Although his face was indifferent, Ya Yi didn¡¯t make anyments on the youth bringing these nox cubs to bed and epted it by default.
Even if he wanted to educate these cubs not to sneak out of the bedroom by themselves, it was something he could only be done tomorrow. Xie Luan let these nox cubs sleep in the middle. After lying down, Ya Yi, who slept on the outermost side, used his silver tail to half-circle him and the cubs.
The few nox cubs sleeping in the middle quickly closed their pupils with peace of mind. Xie Luan touched the silver tail that was cold to the touch, closed his eyes after putting his hand on it, and gradually lowered his breath.
There would be good dreams tonight too.
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
In the second year after the haze receded, although the interval was short, in this short period of not more than one year, the interster had undergone great changes.
The Hilorin Star, where the Star Alliance headquarters was located, had been restored, including some historically valuable buildings that had been restored with the efforts of relevant technicians. Now there was no trace of damage that had been suffered, and the city construction was even more perfect.
It was not just Hilorin Star, but every under the jurisdiction of Interster had corresponding development. For example, Gaia Star where Yunbao Branch was located, its development in recent years could be said to be very prominent.
Gaia was a trading. There were many unique auction houses on the, andrge-scale auctions with rare treasures or new equipment as gimmicks were held every year. But now, it had be even more famous in the interster world.
However, the development of Gaia in recent years was not because of its characteristics as a trading, but because of tourism.
As for when discussing the sudden rise of Gaia Star¡¯s tourism industry, it was necessary to mention the Yunbao Branch here.
The cause of this incident was that Xia Qi uploaded photos and videos of the cubs¡¯ daily lives using the official ount of the Yunbao Club¡¯s social media a year ago, including a short video about the group of nox cubs.
Once this short video was released, the number of views and reposts skyrocketed within a few hours, and finally reached a rather rming number.
Because too many people clicked into the homepage of Yunbao Branch to watch the video, for a while, the entire Youxing even had a stuttering phenomenon, which had never happened in so many years.
More than 30 years ago, the nox race was considered extinct by most people in the interster world, and almost no one had seen the cubs of the nox race for so many years.
For most people, the small video released on the homepage of Yunbao Club was a long-lost pleasure... Some people even saw the cubs of the nox race for the first time.
¡°The two little horns on the head are so cute. I beg the caretakers to post more photos and videos of Baby nox¡¯s daily life!¡±
¡®Round yo eyes is also very cute ah, this is still light cyan, just like Bathurst gems ah.¡±
¡°And yet all with the same caretaker behind, they look so good and clever oh I want to follow them.¡±
Thements below the Yunbao Branch post were constantly updated, and the refresh speed was so fast that people couldn¡¯t keep track of it. Just from the heat of this post, the enthusiasm of the people of all races in the interster towards the newborn cubs of the nox race could be seen.
In the video, a group of fluffy and round nox cubs collectively followed a young man. When the young man stopped and sat down, these nox cubs seemed to be vying to nest in the young man¡¯s arms.
Those who didn¡¯t get the position refused to leave, they just squatted next to them and screamed. Apart from seeing the cute horns on the heads of these nox cubs, the most important thing that people couldn¡¯t ignore was the soft cry of these cubs.
At present, in the entire interster, only Yunbao Club was supporting the cubs of the nox race, and there were still close to a hundred of them.
But they couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere else. People who wanted to see the nox cubs could only squat around and wait for the Yunbao Club to update their status, so that they could see these cubs in photos or videos.
This was the offspring left by the race that protected their world. These offspring were now only small cubs. No one in the interster world was not grateful for this race. Therefore, they all needed to care about the healthy growth of these nox cubs.
Although it was of course impossible for the Yunbao Club to let outsiders go in to see the cubs, this did not affect the fact that there were arge number of tourists in the interster who specially came to Gaia Star to y because they knew that the Yunbao Club was caring for the nox cubs.
Then they didn¡¯t know which vendor started it first, but they started selling small ornaments based on the little horns of the nox cubs to tourists who came to Gaia Star. From then on, the nox cubs began to be more and more characteristic of the Gaia Star.
¡°Huh.¡± The cub opened his round eyes and made a low whine. These nox cubs yed with other cubs in the hall for a while, and then they all ran to Xie Luan to stick to him.
Now, more than a yearter, although these nox cubs had berger, they were still not much bigger than ordinary rabbits. Xie Luan could hold three of them at once.
However, Xie Luan had been a little worried about one thing recently, that is, since these nox cubs turned a year old, they became even more enthusiastic about using their tails to circle his fingers.
And because of therge number of cubs, every nox cub would hesitate when trying to attract his attention. Sometimes Xie Luan couldn¡¯t take care of all of them.
¡°It¡¯s not just the little ones who want to fight for favor.¡± Looking at the silver-haired nox, who had cold brows and eyes, but had firmly looped the silver tail behind him on the young man, Xia Qi shook her hair and sighed.
¡°Huh~¡±
A nox cub put its front paws on Xie Luan¡¯s legs, and the more obvious small horns were exposed to everyone¡¯s sight.
Xie Luan picked up the nox cub, touched the two small horns under the cub¡¯s sleek gaze, and then put the cub down.
This batch of nox cubs contained girl babies as well. Unlike many races that were difficult to distinguish based on their appearance during the cub period, the nox cubs¡¯ sex could easily be distinguished by observing the horn shape on the head of the cubs.
The horns of the female cubs would be more curved, and they could find the difference byparing them.
Xie Luan had counted it before. In this batch of nox cubs, there was not much difference in the number of babies of the two sexes. There were three more female babies than male babies.
The little horns on the heads of babies of any gender were very cute. Xie Luan usually touched the horns on the heads of these nox cubs.
It just so happened that these cubs also liked to be touched on his horns by him, so every time Xie Luan picked up a nox cub, he touched the horns first, and then started coaxing them.
Because of the care of the nox cub, the Yunabo Club, which had already umted a considerable reputation in the industry and even the entire interster, had now reached the level where everyone knew its name.
The followers of the official ount on Youxing quickly broke 100 million followers. Now the Yunbao branch on Youxing was already arge-traffic ount with one billion followers.
It was not just the rise in reputation. With sufficient funds, Xie Luan had aligned the various facilities of the Yunbao branch to the top cub nursing branches in StarCraft for more than a year. Now he was taking care of the environment. Basically, they did not lose to any club.
This year was the year of the Star Alliance assessment. The cub nursing branches who wanted to participate in the assessment had already submitted an application two months ago, and now was the final preparation stage.
From the beginning, since the Yunbao Club had an S-rated caretaker, other cub care clubs in the interster knew that Yunbao Club would definitely be a dark horse in the Star Alliance assessment this year.
Compared with thest time there was much more attention being paid to the assessment, the Yunbao Branch was the most eye-catching in this year¡¯s Star Alliance assessment, and even the Star Alliance itself was one of their many followers.
When the Star Alliance personnel who were currently doing field assessments formally came to the Yunbao Branch, although the assessment requires observing the living conditions of the cubs, the assessors who came to the Yunbao Branch obviously shifted their eyes to a few points before shifting their gaze to the bodies of the nox cubs that were next to each other. This was the first time they had seen the nox cubs so closely.
It could be seen that the mental state of the cubs was very good. This should be a bonus item, but should the specific increase be 20 or 30 points. The leader of the assessment team was thinking this when evaluating it.
But while the assessment team leader was still considering it, his low gaze saw a nox cub approaching, with two slightly curved horns clearly showing on his head.
¡°Huh woo~¡± He whispered curiously at the stranger he had never seen before. The nox cub looked at him with round cyan eyes, and the ears beside the two small horns moved faintly at this moment.
The captain of the assessment team was obviously stunned. When he reacted, he found that the characters ¡°+30¡± had been clearly written on his record board.
All the assessment items were the same as in previous years. After having experienced it once, Xie Luan and others had been able to deal with the Star Alliance assessment very skillfully this year.
The assessors were not shocked by the fact that one of thebat mentors of the Yunbao Branch was the formermander of their military department. They also silently epted that the otherbat mentor was an elite figure in the special forces of the military department.
However, when it was discovered that the doctor of the Yunbao Branch was the once quite famous life ability holder from the Physicians¡¯ Guild, the hands of these examiners holding the record board still shook slightly.
How could this cub nursing club be so capable of having so many crouching tiger, hidden dragons[1]? This was the thinking of every examiner at the time.
The end of the second month after the end of the assessment was the time when the assessment results were announced. On this day, the rankings of the various clubs on the StarCraft Excellent Cub Care Clubs Rankings, which had not been updated for two years, changed.
Although they were confident that the results of this assessment would not be bad, but everyone in the Yunbao Branch was still as nervous as the first time when they went to check the list.
But when the leaderboard was opened, everyone had no chance to be uneasy, because the location of their branch was too obvious.
Number 1. The staff of Yunbao branch skipped the uneasiness and reached a state of joy, of course, they were also surprised. Besides, there was also a sense of unreality.
¡°The first ce is ours...?¡± Even after checking the rankings again and again, Xia Qi couldn¡¯t help but ask this question, wanting to hear someone next to her give her an affirmative answer.
Xie Luan nodded while looking at the rankings, and his voice was very positive: ¡°Yeah.¡±
Xia Qi felt a little dizzy at this time. Yunbao Club became the number one Cub Care Club in StarCraft, and they had achieved her dream that was originally out of reach.
All the efforts have been rewarded. It was just like the young saplings they had worked so hard to protect from the violent winds, had one day, finally grown into the towering trees beyond expectations. Just watching them from the side could give them an unparalleled sense of relief and satisfaction.
Whether it was all the effort or the initial persistence where they refused to give up, there was a corresponding return.
This was a kind of luck, and probably the luckiest thing was this.
Chapter 127.1
Chapter 127.1
After Yunbao became the number one cub nursing club in the StarCraft, the ranking did not change in the next Star League assessment, so the Yunbao club had continued to rank first.
At the end of this year¡¯s assessment, Xie Luan received an invitation.
It was an invitation from Senna Star, and the signature was Duke¡¯s, who invited Xie Luan to visit Senna Star again.
It had been several years since hest went to Senna, so Xie Luan could not help running away a little while holding the specially handwritten letter from the other party.
Senna... this, don¡¯t know what it was now?
When he went a few years ago, Xie Luan and the Muka tribe on the nted many small saplings in the wilderness.
The saplings of Darrow Tree had a high adaptability to the environment and were very easy to grow. By this year, they should have grown up.
Speaking of which, the Muka cubs staying in the Yunbao Club had not returned to their hometown for several years. After receiving this letter of invitation, Xie Luan soon had an idea in his heart.
¡°Nick still want to visit his hometown again?¡± Xie Luan walked to the Muka cub who was staring at him with scarlet eyes not far away and raised his hand to touch the sharp forearm of the Muka cub.
After asking the cub, Xie Luan turned his head slightly to look at other Muka cubs who were a little smaller, but already taller than him, and asked softly, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±
The Muka cub who was questioned by Xie Luan quickly responded with a low hiss from his throat. Nick lowered his head in front of Xie Luan and arched into Xie Luan¡¯s arms while making a hiss.
Even if he couldn¡¯t see the expression, Xie Luan could feel the emotions of these Muka cubs. When he finished speaking, the Muka cubs in front of him showed a happy mood.
Xie Luan talked about this with the others in the branch and booked a flight ticket to Senna Star for two dayster and the return ticket also on the same day.
Unlike the scarcity of flights a few years ago, all major Star Airlinespanies now had flights to Senna, which was now no different from others.
Duke, who sent the letter of invitation, said that he would pick them up at the airport that day. After thinking about it, Xie Luan gave up the idea of using the Ark ship.
Since the Kuhti¡¯s technical department developed a new type ofmercial starshipst year, all major star airlines had basically started using thatmercial starship this year, and the travel time to each could be almost reduced by several timespared with the previous years.
It was not too slow to take a business starship now, so he won¡¯t use Gaia anymore.
¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Looking at the outdoor weather, Xie Luan beckoned to the Muka cubs who hade out of the bedroom early today and was waiting for him in the hall.
Xie Luan told these Muka cubs yesterday that they were going to Senna Star today, so these Muka cubs woke up very early. Before Xie Luan came to the living room, they had already consciously got up from the bed.
¡°Papa.¡±
The mermaid cub who was hugged by other caretakers in the hall made a sound when Xie Luan was about to go out. The small tail fin on the ice blue fish¡¯s tail was lifted and shook at this moment.
Xie Luan told the other cubs in the branch one day in advance that he was going out, but now that he was about to go out, many cubs still approached him again.
¡°Huh ~¡± A few nox cubs approached Xie Luan¡¯s legs and pressed their somewhat round bodies on Xie Luan¡¯s shoes. The small horns on their heads appeared backward when these cubs raised their heads to look up at him.
Xie Luan knelt down and touched the small ice-blue fishtail of the mermaid cub in front of him and coaxed the few nox cubs who were pressing their bodies on his shoes, ¡°The babies are up.¡±
¡°I want to take Nick and them back to see their hometown, and when you babies grow up, I will also take you to see your.¡± Xie Luan squeezed the little horns on the head of one of the nox cubs, and then used his finger to touch it again.
The Xie Luan was talking about was the Attia Star, this reconstructed still belonged to the nox race, and was the hometown of these nox cubs.
None of the nox cubs who were born out of their shells in the Yunbao Branch had seen their own. When these cubs grew up, he would take these cubs back to see their home.
¡°Huh.¡±
The nox cub, whose horns were touched by Xie Luan lightly, whispered, and slightly squinted their round blue vertical pupils when Xie Luan was touching the horns.
When Xie Luan finished coaxing them like this, these fluffy and round nox cubs removed their bodies, which actually didn¡¯t have much weight, from Xie Luan¡¯s shoes.
Xie Luan finally stretched out a finger to these nox cubs. After each of these cubs circled their plush tails around his fingers, Xie Luan stood up.
After several years of development, Gaia Star now had an airport not far from the Yunbao branch. They didn¡¯t even need to ride a suspended vehicle and could reach there after walking for ten minutes.
The phrase Xie Luan just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± was not only to the Muka cubs waiting for him in the lobby early in the morning, but also to Ya Yi who had gone to the living room with him.
Nowing out of the gate of the Yunbao Branch, Xie Luan was followed by a total of nine Muka cubs and an adult nox, which could be said to be very eye-catching.
The attention of passers-by and tourists was mainly on the nox next to Xie Luan, with silver hair and cyan eyes, and the iconic silver tail behind him-this was currently the only adult nox in the interster. Of course, he would attract everyone¡¯s attention.
But the nox, who was at the center of attention, did not change his cold eyebrows at all, and his gaze stayed on the young man next to him.
The sights cast from the surroundings were all friendly. Xie Luan had a soft expression on his face because he understood this. Now this nox didn¡¯t need to hide his identity when he went out, and he could go wherever he wanted to go with a lot more openness. There was no need for him to go back into a cub shape and attach a small cloak to avoid troubles as before.
Chapter 127.2
Chapter 127.2
It didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the airport, Xie Luan first let the Muka cubs who followed him go up to the starship one by one, behind them were him and Ya Yi.
For these Muka cubs, this was the second time they took a starship. Xie Luan led these Muka cubs to the corresponding seats and adjusted the safety protection on the seats. After everything was done, he said in a warm voice: ¡°The babies will wait and not move when the starship sets sail. I¡¯ll just sit here.¡±
Except for Nick, the other Muka cubs were babies who were just born from their shells thest time they boarded the starship. At that time, these Muka babies stayed in bed-and-socket seats for cubs, but now they could sit in normal adult seats.
The Muka cubs who heard Xie Luan¡¯s voice in the seat behaved very well, especially after Xie Luan touched their sharp forearms, they basically stayed calmly in the seat,pletely motionless.
The journey time of the oldmercial starship was shortened from several days to one day. After arriving at Senna Star, Xie Luan quickly saw the people waiting to pick them up at the airport.
¡°Here.¡± As soon as Duke saw the young man who hade down from the starship with a group of Muka cubs, he stood up and waved, with a clear smile on his face.
Xie Luan took the cubs and walked over. As soon as he approached, and even before he had time to speak, Xie Luan heard the other party saying to him: ¡°Everyone is very happy to hear that you areing to Senna. Senna is very different from before. This journey will definitely give you a surprise.¡±
Having said that, Duke didn¡¯t specifically say anything different. He wanted the youth to see it directly with his eyes.
The outside environment was still simr in the airport. Xie Luan thought that he should be able to see some green at Senna Star this time, but when he really walked out of the airport, Xie Luan found that the development of Senna Star far exceeded his imagination.
At the entrance was a piece of lush greenery. This was originallycking in green nts in Xie Luan¡¯s memory and had sand blowing all around from time to time. Now it was nted with many tall Darrow trees, green grass and flowers. Such greenery could also be seen on both sides of the nned road.
Not only Xie Luan was stunned, but the Muka cub walking out behind him also made a low hiss while watching this scene.
¡°Nick¡¯s hometown has be very beautiful now.¡± Seeing that the scarlet vertical pupils of the Muka cub next to him were set against these tall trees, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but lower his eyebrows softly, and say this sentence to the cub in a slow voice.
After hearing Xie Luan¡¯s voice, the Muka cub continued to look at the trees for a few seconds, and kept hissing low, as he bowed his head and arched into Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
¡°Although some areas have not been greened yet, but now every area on the Senna is basically covered with vegetation, and the wind and sand situation has improved a lot.¡± Riding on the suspended vehicle, the Muka cubs and Xie Luan were looking around. While looking at the scenery along the way, Duke slowly talked about the recent situation of Senna.
It didn¡¯t take long for Xie Luan and others to arrive at the destination after riding in the suspended vehicle, but the destination was also far from what Xie Luan remembered. The change was so great that Xie Luan didn¡¯t dare to recognize it.
¡°The viges and towns are not what they were a year ago.¡± Duke said with a smile on his face.
In front of them, they could no longer call it a vige or town, it could only be said to be a quite prosperous city. Xie Luan saw tourists and pedestrians of various ethnic groups as soon as he got off the suspended vehicle, and of course there were many adult Muka people.
¡°Very good.¡± Xie Luan said from the heart.
The adult Muka who used to be the mayor of the vige and town was now the mayor of this emerging city. Xie Luan was taken to a manor by Duke and several Muka came to greet him. The Muka in this manor Xie Luan had seen them before, and among them were the parents of the eight Muka cubs Xie Luan had brought with him.
¡°Baby, go there.¡± Xie Luan stood on tiptoe and touched the hard head of a Muka cub who was closer to him. Although the parents of the Muka n would not express their love for the cub, Xie Luan could see that these adult Mukas actually still loved their cubs.
When the eight Muka cubs passed by their parents, Xie Luan watched these Muka cubs bow their heads toward their parents as they would usually bow their heads into his arms.
And Xie Luan opened his arms to the Muka cub who was looking at him at this moment, and softly called the cub¡¯s name: ¡°Nick.¡±
This Muka cub also had a parent.
Called by the young man by his name, the Muka cub quickly bowed his head and arched into the young man¡¯s arms. After this round of arching was over, Xie Luan pulled the nox standing next to him closer.
Knowing the rtionship between the other party and the youth, after Ya Yi was drawn by Xie Luan, this Muka cub paused for a few seconds to look at the former with scarlet pupils, and then lowered his head to continue the same behavior as before.
Unlike Xie Luan, whose racial physical ability was almost at the bottom in the interster, even if the Muka cub did not control his strength when he bowed his head, it was not the strength that could knock Ya Yi down at all.
When the Muka cub lowered his head and arched lightly, the nox¡¯s reaction seemed to be a few ten milliseconds slower, and finally he also learned to open his hands a little bit like Xie Luan.
¡°Now all the cub care branches in the interster are willing to ept the cubs of the Muka n to move in. In recent years, several cub care branches have been established on Senna, and the Star Alliance sent people over to get them.¡± The number was not high, but Duke believed it would continue to grow in the next few years.
The Cub Care Branches were willing to ept Muka cubs. Xie Luan knew that, after all, thest time he went to participate in the caretaker assessment, he could already see the guiding intentions of the Star Alliance from the exam questions.
However, Xie Luan didn¡¯t know that the Star Alliance had sent someone to build Cub Care Branches on the Senna Star. He couldn¡¯t help but nod when he heard it.
As an organization that maintained interster peace, the Star Alliance had been very dedicated to many things over the years, which made Xie Luan admire them wholeheartedly.
¡°Tonight, tomorrow night...or this week, you can stay as long as you like. Be a guest here,¡± Duke expressed their wishes to the youth on behalf of the other adult Mukas in the house, adding another sentenceter. ¡°Senna Star still has a lot of big changes, you stay a few more days, I can take you to visit.¡±
Duke was undoubtedly proud of the development and changes of Senna Star in these years.
Xie Luan first came to Senna Star to help the Muka tribe. When sending Xie Luan away, Duke thought that one day in the future, Senna Star would truly be a green and vibrant look. Then he would invite the youth toe to this as guests.
Now this idea had been realized.
Senna had be a green and would be even more beautiful in the future.
Chapter 128.1
Chapter 128.1
During this journey with the Muka cubs to Senna, Xie Luan fully felt the development of the Muka and the race itself.
The Muka people were also a race with wisdom. In the future, there would be a day when they could advance to humanoid form. Xie Luan was convinced of this.
This evolution may only appear in a very small number of individuals at first, but over time, the entire group wouldplete this transformation.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Nick¡¯s humanoid form will look like?¡± Having returned to Yunbao Branch from Senna, Xie Luan raised his hand in the living room and lightly touched the sharp forearm of the Muka cub in front of him. His voice was very gentle when he said this.
Although in the parallel world line, Xie Luan had seen that the grown-up Muka cub did not advance to humanoid form, but maybe it would be different in this world line.
There were so many things that had changed in the world here, and one change could trigger a whole chain of reactions. Xie Luan had hopes and expectations for what he just said.
¡°Hiss...¡±
The Muka cub tilted his head when he heard the young man¡¯s words, and then made a low hiss to rub against Xie Luan¡¯s arms.
Other babies would have humanoid forms when they grew up, and even if he was still a cub, this Muka cub had a certain awareness of this matter.
But when he would grow up, he would just be taller, but the overall shape would not change much.
Because it was a natural fighting race, the Muka cubs generally wanted to grow up faster in terms of the improvement of theirbat power in adult form. The Muka cub in front of Xie Luan naturally had the same idea.
In fact, with the development of the Muka people in recent years, this kind of racial instinct was gradually weakening in the Muka people, but there were still some reservations.
The humanoid form¡¯sbat power might not be that strong. After hearing what Xie Luan said just now, the Muka cub instinctively discerned the matter.
But feeling the expectations expressed in the youth¡¯s words, this Muka cub seemed a little hesitant. On the one hand, he wanted to have a stronger fighting force to protect the youth when he grew up, and on the other hand, he also wanted to respond to the youth¡¯s expectations.
Being rubbed by the cub, Xie Luan ced his left hand on the hard-shelled head of the Muka cub. After touching it a few times, he tried his best to open his arms to hug the cub.
When Xie Luan first met this cub, this Muka cub was already six months old, and it was a size that Xie Luan could not hold.
Until now, Xie Luan had never picked up this Muka cub like he had with other cubs, so he could only open his arms as much as possible to half hug him like this.
He had failed to hug him when this Muka cub was still a newly born baby. The first time Xie Luan went to Senna to save the eight Muka cub eggs and witnessed those Muka cubs being born from the broken shell, he had felt regret in his heart.
It would be great if this Muka cub could advance into a humanoid form during the cub stage. Although he knew that the possibility of this happening was very low, Xie Luan couldn¡¯t help but think so now.
Watching the cubs with other caretakers in the hall, Xie Luan took out a small carved wooden box from his pocket when the cubs were not surrounding him but were ying together.
Opening this small wooden box, one could see two ice blue scales, onerge and one small, lying quietly inside the carved wooden box.
These two ice-blue scales came from the same mermaid, but they were mermaids in different worlds. The small one was the first scale dropped by the mermaid cub not far from Xie Luan, while therger one was the piece given to him when he met the grown-up Gale in the parallel world line.
This slightlyrger scale was sessfully brought back to this world by Xie Luan when the giant clock of the Saen people brought him back. Xie Luan kept the scales of the mermaid cubs together, and asionally took it out to look at it.
It had been more than four years since he left that world line. What happened to Gale and the others who had grown up in the world over there, this was something that Xie Luan had never been able to rest assured about.
It would be great if they were also safe and happy...
There was some kind of weak but very subtle induction between different world lines, just like when Xie Luan came back from the parallel world line, he was still a little fat in this world. The chirping Kuwei cubs would tweet to their parents to expressed their desire to see Xie Luan.
When Xie Luan was so hopeful, those who were ced in the parallel world line seemed to be able to feel it.
In the world that Xie Luan had been to, it was different from the environment he was staying in now, but it was also built quite well. The Yunbao Branch here now also presented a warm picture of the caretakers taking care of the cubs.
As the branch president, the young Severa woman who was taking care of the cubs suddenly stopped all movements, and the two tentacles on her head moved.
¡°President?¡± The caretaker who was feeding the cub in his arms with a small bottle couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud when he observed the other party¡¯s unusual reaction nearby.
¡°...It¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Qi slowly shook her head, but the strange feeling that had just been conveyed to her heart just for a moment still made her a little bit unable topletely escape from it.
For some reason, this feeling reminded Xia Qi of the noble person she met on this four years ago.
A ck-haired human youth, Xia Qi had been grateful to this young man who she had only met once in a hurry over the years. If there was a chance to meet again, she must repay him.
Although the young man who could easily give her a crystal card with a huge deposit probably didn¡¯t need the meager rewards she could give, she wanted to repay his kindness no matter what.
Because the other party gave her the crystal card, she finally had enough funds to buy back thend of the Yunbao branch. The money in the crystal card was even enough for her toplete the reconstruction of the infrastructure of the Yunbao branch and hire employees. With this sufficient start-up capital, Xia Qi rebuilt the Yunbao branch and started normal operation.
Speaking of which, she had met more than one noble person. In the past few years, several other people had been helping the Yunbao Branch for free, but among these people, only one Kuwei with dark blonde hair had shown his face to her.
The young man from the Kuwei ethnic group was named Ravi, and the other party asked her what difficulties she had recently with a smile on his face and really helped her out.
She squatted down and picked up a cub. The feeling that was conveyed to her heart in just a short moment just now made Xia Qi feel very warm, and she always felt that someone was sending her blessings.
This feeling was also conveyed in the hearts of several people far away on the ark.
In front of the long table in the main hall, the senior members of the legion were sitting. The ark ship was on its way, but there was no meeting. The five people who had no expressions on their faces and an adult Muka tribesman changed their moods slightly at the same time.
The mermaid with light blond hair and icy blue ear fins next to his ears raised his hand to touch his chest. The warm feeling in that moment was as if he had seen his parent again.
They were all sitting at the long table, and it was not difficult to perceive the emotional changes of the nearby people. It happened at the same time, and several people present could be sure that it was not their own illusion.
¡°Papa...¡± The voice said this name in a low voice, as the mermaid with an unusually beautiful face narrowed his eyes as blue and beautiful as the ocean.
Was the warm feeling that moment just now conveyed to them by the youth?
Even if the other party came from a parallel world line, this kind of thing could happen. Gale didn¡¯t doubt the possibility of this happening, and actually didn¡¯t want to doubt it.
It was just a little bit of missing, but it made him feel very happy, even if he was happy, he also became greedy and wanted more.
He wanted to see him again.
The fact that he didn¡¯t sing to the other party until the young man left made Gale very regretful. He just wanted to practice a little more.
Because no matter what, he wanted to sing well, and he wanted to sing a song that could make the young man feel good, like what he saw in his memory, and let the young man raise his eyebrows and praise him.
Gale even thought that they could go to the Halumite, which was only half destroyed by their legion... For the remaining half, the Nesera Festival would still be held.
Although he was no longer a cub, at this festival, he wanted to go to the reef to sing to the other party like the little mermaid in the memory of the youth, and then hope to get the same response from the youth.
But he didn¡¯t correctly estimate how long the young man could stay to apany them, so the young man left before he could sing the song he was practicing to the other party.
Even Ravi, who always showed a hippie smile and a nonchnt look, restrained his expression at this time, like a child who suddenly epted parental discipline, and now looked very obedient and calm.
The ratherrge adult Muka let out a low hiss at this moment, instinctively making it want to find someone, but this Muka knew that the person was not here.
The nox, who was sitting expressionlessly before in the head seat, was still expressionless now, but the silver tail was raised a little in just a moment still showed the other party¡¯s true emotions.
Compared to Gale and the others, the reaction of the ck dragon and the young man with his eyes closed on the right side of the long table were more restrained.
Chapter 128.2
Chapter 128.2
They didn¡¯t know if they were a cub on the other side of the world, but they also wanted to meet the human youth they had met before. When they shared their memories, none of these things had happened yet, so of course they couldn¡¯t see them from the youth¡¯s memories.
Also, as the top executives of the legion, even though there was nothing rted to them in the youth¡¯s memory, Oni and Ain still received that memory, so they could see how good the youth was on the other side of the world to the other cubs.
It was not that they were unmoved by the love they saw, even if they didn¡¯t feel it themselves.
Oni put her hand on her arm and turned her head away slightly. The human youth had bandaged her wound, but she did not thank him at that time, but said in a bad tone not to touch her.
Dragons always liked shiny things...including juvenile Kesu cubs.
The young man¡¯s eyes were ck and his hair was also ck, which did not meet the ¡°shiny¡± condition, but when the other party gently lowered his eyebrows and smiled, the brilliance in his eyes made Oni find it more beautiful than any gem.
The man with his eyes closed quietly in the seat looked indifferent, because he couldn¡¯t see, Ain was different from the others, and he couldn¡¯t see any of Xie Luan¡¯s features.
But relying on hearing, he could hear clear and gentle sounds, and could smell his unique and warm breath.
Sniffing the breath had a very special meaning in the Wek tribe. Ain sniffed it once when he first saw Xie Luan and sniffed it the second time when the other party spoke to him in a gentle voice several times on the Ark.
Finally, on the called Gaia, when the young man brought him the pudding, when he put the porcin spoon into his hand, he sniffed it for the third time.
The first sniff was a record, the second was to show that he didn¡¯t hate him, and the third could be understood as an expression of willingness to be close or like.
Of course, only Ain himself knew about the three sniffs, neither his colleagues nor Xie Luan himself knew about it.
The cubs of the Wek n actually didn¡¯t need to be close to a person to smell the breath. If they deliberately approached every time and then gently sniffed, this was already the way of the Wek cubs to express love to the other party.
What this legion was going to do was to destroy one after another and disintegrate all the forces in the interster space, but after Xie Luan came, Ya Yi in this world had stopped this n.
upying the that had been captured before, the legion led by Ya Yi currently existed as a new force in the interster space and was no longer an enemy of the Star Alliance.
It was a fact that the Legion had invaded and even destroyeds, but the Alliance had nothing to do with the forces on Ya Yi¡¯s side, and the two were now in a peaceful state.
[I love you all. ¡¿
Because they had experienced the feeling of being loved, several people in the main hall of this ark ship had different feelings when they look at the world now.
The bad side was there, and the annoying side was also still there, but there were also beautiful ces that could be seen.
Like the Yunbao Branch that was rebuilt on Gaia.
They in this world did not have much warm feelings about this cub care club, but in the memory of the youth, the Yunbao Club was a ce like home to them who were still cubs in the other world.
If this branch was rebuilt, there would be many cubs who would grow up with care and love just like the youth remembered.
Helping the development of the Yunbao Club was what Ya Yi and the others had been doing in the past few years. A lot of help was not given on the surface, but secretly they helped Xia Qi, who ran the cub care branch, to solve a lot of trouble.
The legion no longer destroyeds, and the interster space in this world was now peaceful, especially now that the unknown enemy had not yet appeared, the interster space presented a peaceful and progressive picture.
It was an incredible surprise to be able to receive the thoughts conveyed by the youth from the other world line. In fact, they should be satisfied.
But a few people around the long table in the main hall of the ark still thought ¨C What if.
If only I could see him again.
¡°It would be nice if we could see each other again.¡± Xie Luan took out therger ice-blue scale from the wooden box and whispered to himself while gently touching the cool scale with his fingertips.
Originally, for this world, countless world lines led to the same end, only the world line where Xie Luan was located took the lead inpleting the change.
As the most special, brightest and most hopeful one among the countless world lines, the ¡°rules¡± of this ne world had made a choice.
Except for the world line where Xie Luan was located, in all the other world lines, the hands on the huge clock that the Saen people had not destroyed were trembling slightly and were gradually shifting their points.
When Xie Luan went to Kronos, the hands he saw on the huge clock were pointing directly at the symbol ¡°¦Á¡±. Now the hands of the clocks that were trembling in other world lines were all deflected in the direction of the symbol ¦Á.
It was impossible for Xie Luan to notice these things that happened in other worlds, but there was one thing that happened in front of him, which made him stunned in ce.
The ice-blue scale in the palm of his hand gradually disappeared. This kind of disappearance was like when Xie Luan returned to the original world line. The scale first turned into light spots, and then these small spots of light gradually became blurred and transparent, and finally disappeared.
¡°How could¡ª¡± Before the scalepletely disappeared, Xie Luan anxiously wanted to leave things behind, but he had no choice.
Why did it suddenly disappear, Xie Luan had no time to think about it now.
This scale was what he had promised the grown-up Gale that he would take good care of. If the scale disappeared, he would have still broken his promise.
No matter how anxious Xie Luan was, his hand eventually became empty.
He passively broke his promise, which made Xie Luan speechless for a while, but at this time, he received amunication from the Saen prophet.
¡°World line... Fusion?¡± Xie Luan slowly digested what the other party said to him in the videomunication, then only he could understand the words the other party said.
Because the world line was about to merge, the scale he brought to this world from another world line had to disappear, Xie Luan understood this matter.
It was a fusion where their world would be dominant, and this was a message from Prophet Karen in a suddenly triggered foreknowledge when the entirety of the giant clock vibrated slightly.
Because the young man was the only person he knew who had been to the a parallel world line, Prophet y specially told him the information.
In order topletely save this world, let all other world lines merge with this world line leading to a future full of light and hope.
The fusion of the world lines would take some time. People in the merged world would learn about their life experiences in the main world. After the worlds were merged, this would actually be their life.
Oni, who was originally sitting in the main hall of the ark, turned her head slightly to the side, suddenly opened her eyes slightly, and her golden vertical pupils were very magnificent. She saw her ¡°self¡± sleeping in the arms of the young man with a small emerald gem in her arms.
Ain saw a Wek cub who was gently sniffing the young man¡¯s palm with his head down. The cub¡¯s eyes were dull but living in the Yunbao Club, he was not at all afraid of the invisible surroundings.
Because when the young man had brought the Wek cub back to the Yunbao Club, he took the cub to familiarize himself with the environment himself for several days.
In addition to sniffing the palm of his hand, this Wek cub also liked to sniff the youth several times a day. This was the cub¡¯s way of expressing his love and affection for the youth.
In this world full of hope, everyone would be happier.
When the world line was merged, except for Xie Luan, everyone felt a little more in their hearts, as if they were not themselves, but it was indeed their own emotions.
¡°Papa, Papa¡ª¡±
He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to see the youth and wanted to sing to the youth. The mermaid cub, who was sleeping in the shell bed at the bottom of the indoor pool, swam to the edge of the pool and called out to its parent.
Xie Luan carried the little mermaid to the side of the hall. When Xie Luan walked back, a goose-yellow chubby cub flew into his arms first, followed by a ck dragon cub.
¡°Chirp!¡±
With its small wings in the arms of the young man, the Kuwei cub raised its head and looked at Xie Luan¡¯s face with round ck eyes, as if trying to attract the attention of the young man and chirped a few times with exceptional rity.
Ya Yi was standing in front of Xie Luan, and the Muka and Wek cub who looked like a puppy also came around soon. These cubs wanted to get close to Xie Luan now and wanted Xie Luan to touch them. He touched the wings of the goose-yellow chubby cub in his arms and used his fingers to carefully tidy up the feathers on the chubby cub, then he rubbed bird¡¯s beak lightly.
After Xie Luan sat down, the little mermaid held by Xie Luan opened his mouth to sing a freeposition of many monophonic sounds, and a childish but also very beautiful song began to echo in the room.
This mermaid cub who was singing was watching his parent with blue eyes. When he grew up, he would have a better singing voice. In order to be praised by the youth, he must practice hard.
Very instinctively, the little mermaid had these thoughts.
After singing the song, the mermaid cub felt as if he had finally aplished something he had always wanted to do, and his mood became even happier, and his blue eyes also brightened.
As for the other cubs nesting beside Xie Luan, their eyes were like little stars. These cubs were in a happy mood. If you want to ask why, it was because these cubs were thinking the same thing very clearly at this time.
They were loved by the youth in front of them.
Chapter 129
Chapter 129
In the Yunbao Club, the first batch of cubs who had been taken in to care for had now been adopted by different adults and had their own homes.
In order to ensure that the cubs could be cared for and loved by the new parents after they were adopted, Xie Luan and other caretakers in the branch were very careful and strict when reviewing the parents who applied for adoption. Interviews were necessary, and Xie Luan always checked the other person¡¯s character first.
Later, the Yunbao Branch also adopted some cubs that were left uncared for due to various objective reasons, and also actively looked for suitable warm families for these cubs.
In recent years, there were many adults who wanted to adopt the nox cubs, but Xie Luan and the big nox were both in the Yunbao Branch, and these nox cubs who liked to follow Xie Luan around were very dependent on the only adult nox they could see as well as Xie Luan.
Every time Xie Luan tried to bring them into contact with the adults who were willing to adopt them, the nox cubs held by Xie Luan would use their small horns on their heads to gently push against Xie Luan¡¯s arms, and then whimpered lowly to him.
The cub period of the nox race usually ended very quickly. Before reaching adulthood, Xie Luan often saw a few nox cubs running to his side, working hard to hook their little plush tails onto his waist.
Although it was impossible to enclose him every time, these nox cubs with round cyan vertical pupils and little round bodies still persevered in doing so. Whenever Xie Luan and other caretakers saw it, they thought it was kind of funny.
This behavior of these nox cubs waspletely learned from Ya Yi, because the only adult nox these cubs had seen was Ya Yi. During the growth process, these nox cubs unconsciously imitated and learnt the way Ya Yi behaved.
It was the same as the cubs imitating their parents to learn.
The tail had a special meaning in the nox race and could only be touched by a parent or partner, regardless of whether the touch was active or passive, and using the tail to attack an enemy did not fall within the definition of ¡°touch¡±.
Seeing that Ya Yi always wrapped his tail around the young man in his daily life, the nox cubs in the Yunbao Branch had followed suit and they also hummed when they sessfully hooked their tail around the youth.
This batch of nox cubs had enough strength, and they were about to enter adulthood. Before these cubs reached adulthood, Xie Luan took these nox cubs to see their home ording to his previous promise.
¡°This is the baby¡¯s hometown and home. This entire belongs to you.¡± Taking a group of nox cubs to the central city of Attiah, Xie Luan bowed his head to the nox cubs who were following him and told them slowly.
This city that was rebuilt a few years ago was now andscape of birds and flowers, with blue sky and clearke water, and there was no longer the barren and dead silence that Xie Luan once remembered.
The was once destroyed, but now it had been given a new life, like these healthy nox cubs who were born unscathed.
To take nearly 100 cubs out, Xie Luan and Ya Yi also asked a few caretakers to help take care of them together as they did not dare to be careless in the process.
However, these nox cubs were very obedient, and each followed Xie Luan obediently, so there was no trouble along the way.
Xie Luan took these cubs all the way to the huge and solemn memorial monument. When the was still in the dead state, these nox cubs were still sleeping in the underground space.
When these nox cubs were born, Attiah Star had been rebuilt to its current appearance, so that the home that these cubs could see after birth was beautiful instead of dead and deste, Xie Luan felt that this was the best thing ever.
The fusion of the world lines, and the fusion being led by the current world line, was the choice made by the ¡°rules¡± of this ne world in order to truly save the worldpletely.
After the fusion, all the world lines would be unified, that is, there would be only one world line left.
The consciousness and emotions of people in other world lines did not disappear after the world line was merged, but as a supplement, they werebined with the ¡°self¡± of the main world and they became a unified andplete individual will.
Perhaps in some worldlines, these nox cubs were not born at all, and Ya Yi did not find these cub eggs, so these nox cub eggs had been buried in the underground space, apanied by the destruction of their. They must have slept together for a long time.
But in the only world line that existed after the fusion, these nox cubs were born, awakened from their slumber, and after being born with their shells broken, these cubs opened their eyes to see this world.
¡°Baby¡¯s nsmen were all very great heroes.¡± Xie Luan squatted down and touched the nox cubs closest to him and asked these cubs to face the huge memorial monument in front of them. In a gentle but very serious tone, he stated, ¡°They did their best to protect the world, but also to protect you.¡±
Not only for the purpose of racial continuation, but also because of their expectation and love for the birth of these cubs.
Although Xie Luan didn¡¯t want these nox cubs to know that their had been destroyed, Xie Luan felt that it was necessary to let these nox cubs know about the fact that their tribesmen were heroes.
¡°Huuu~¡±
A pair of small horns appeared near the memorial monument. A nox cub, who was curious about this huge monument, lightly touched the monument with the horns on his head, although he still couldn¡¯t understand the text on the monument. The other nox cubs also raised their heads and looked at the monument with their round cyan vertical pupils.
Ya Yi found these cub eggs in the underground space, and these cubs were born healthily from their shells, which undoubtedlyforted the lost souls of the nox more than this memorial monument.
When Xie Luan took the group of nox cubs back to the Yunbao Club, Xie Luan was stopped by the old giant dragon at the door of the living room, saying that he had something to discuss with him.
Asking other caretakers to bring the cubs back to the hall, Xie Luan and the old man went to the lounge to talk.
The content of the conversation was that the old man hoped that Xie Luan could be the guardian of the ck dragon cub.
¡°I know that it will make you feel abrupt when I tell you this, but I hope you will consider this rude request of mine.¡± With a very earnest look, ¡°Oni is a very well-behaved cub, except for the harm she has done to others because of her uncontroble power, she has never caused any trouble to others or me, nor will she make trouble for other adults. What do you think?¡±
¡°Because I know my lifespan is limited, I want to find someone who is willing to take care of her. Oni likes you very much. If you are willing to adopt her and be her guardian, she will be very happy.¡± After saying this, Modo added, ¡°I have saved some treasures for Oni, and these treasures will also be handed over to her guardian in the future. If you are willing to be Oni¡¯s guardian, I can put your name in and give you the key to the Reese Star Treasure Bank.¡±
Although it was just some treasure, it was actually quite a lot of money.
There were many treasury banks on the Kesu. The so-called treasury bank¡¯s purpose was to buy treasury slots from banks. The dragons stored the treasures in the form of non-credit points in the treasury. The bank had special personnel to guard the treasury every day.
The old dragon stored all the treasures he got in the treasury bank, making ns for the future of his cub. The amount of treasures deposited in these years was as much as half a small treasury.
This money, the cub who had not grown up yet could not use it.
When the old man kept these treasures, he thought that with this treasure, the guardian of the ck dragon cub in the future should be able to treat this cub better even if just for the sake of these treasures.
Although Modo said just now that the ck dragon cub would not make a fuss about asking the adults for anything, but he wanted the cub to have whatever she wanted, so the old man actually hoped that the guardian of the cub would be willing to buy anything she wanted for the cub.
Xie Luan opened his mouth to speak before the old man mentioned the treasure, but the sentence got stuck when the old man mentioned the treasure, and then he quickly waved his hand with a slightly helpless expression: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Xie Luan could use his mental power to detect the life response of the old giant dragon in front of him, and the other party¡¯s life response was very weak. This was something Xie Luan had known from several years ago.
After listening to the old man¡¯s words, Xie Luan was actually willing to be the guardian of the ck dragon cub, but he definitely didn¡¯t want this treasure.
¡°What you said, I¡¯ll handle it in a few days.¡± He first used this sentence to reassure the old dragon in front of him. Xie Luan was going to get two adoption documents tomorrow. Not only Oni, but Xie Luan also wanted to adopt Ain, who was smelling the breath from his palms as hey in his arms.
Since the world line merged, Xie Luan clearly felt that both Ya Yi and the other five cubs who had been members of the World Extermination Group in other world lines had be even more attached to him, although thetter probably did not have this self-awareness.
Both the ck Dragon and the Wek cub had be especially fond of eating the cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e made by Xie Luan, and sometimes took the initiative to express their desire to eat pudding with Xie Luan. This was the influence of the fusion of the world line.
Xie Luan was talking to the old man, but he didn¡¯t know that the ck dragon cub was fluttering its wings in the low air at the crack of the door that was not closed. The young dragon heard the conversation between Xie Luan and the old man and was blinking her golden vertical pupils slowly at this moment.
As a result, that night, Xie Luan, who was sitting for a short rest in the living room, saw a ck dragon cub who was holding a document with both front paws and pping its dragon wings as she flew in front of him.
The ck dragon cub flew to the table in front of Xie Luan, put down the document held by its front paws, and then put the golden gem in its mouth on top of this document.
Before Xie Luan could react, the ck dragon cub flew away again, and when it flew back with pping dragon wings, it was holding another gem in its mouth, which was also ced on the document.
This time Xie Luan reacted and did not let the ck dragon cub fly away again. Xie Luan reached out and hugged the young dragon that was about to p its wings again and called out the name of the other party: ¡°Oni.¡±
¡°Mum.¡±
Staring at the young man in front of her with golden eyes that had be very beautiful and magnificent after awakening, the ck dragon cub snorted in response.
This document was the adoption document that Xie Luan had prepared and put on the desk in the office. He didn¡¯t know how this ck dragon cub ran into the office and took out this document. He saw that this young dragon kept trying to go to the small treasure box in her room to put more gems on it. Xie Luan probably understood the meaning the ck dragon cub was trying to express to him with the act of putting the gem on the adoption document.
In the branch, the cubs were taught to learn Interster Common Language. The words on the title of this document, this ck dragon cub probably knew.
The first thing she bit over was the big golden gem, which was the favorite gem of this ck dragon cub, apart from the emerald gem that Xie Luan had given her.
She wanted the young man to be her parent, so the ck dragon cub secretly ran into the office and took the document. After putting down the document in front of the young man, she bit the gem and ced it in front of Xie Luan.
¡°I will be Oni¡¯s parent, but not because I want these gems.¡± Xie Luan met the ck dragon cub¡¯s magnificent golden vertical pupils, and his voice was gentle and clear, ¡°It¡¯s because Oni is a good baby, and I like Oni as much as everyone else.¡±
¡°Mum, um¡ª¡±
This ck dragon cub¡¯s golden eyes were originally very magnificent, but when she heard the young man¡¯s words, her golden eyes brightened even more, and she became like a little sun.
Xie Luan put the document on the table and the other adoption document together and put the two gems on the table back into the small treasure chest of the ck dragon cub in the bedroom, and then Xie Luan put the young dragon down and the Wek cub was carried to the hall by the grown-up nox.
The little mermaid and the Muka cub were also there, and the three little fat chirpy cubs were chirping crisply above Xie Luan¡¯s head, and soonnded on Xie Luan¡¯s shoulders and head.
¡°Chiu Chiu!¡±
Just the fact that the three chubby cubs were chirping together was enough for Xie Luan to hear, not to mention when the chubby cubs from a tree not far away also started chirping along with them.
The noise revealed a different kind of tranquility. In this world line that only existed after the fusion and unification, these cubs were now very pampered and happy.
Chapter 130.1
Chapter 130.1
When the eggs of the nox cubs brought back to the Yunbao Branch were all broken, and while he was busy taking care of these newborn cubs, Xie Luan still thought of the grown-up cubs in the parallel world line and Ya Yi in that world from time to time.
Even if he touched the huge clock on the capital star of the Saen tribe, there would be no reaction. Xie Luan wanted to go to the parallel world to see if the grown-up cubs were doing well now. It was impossible¡ª ¨C
Theoretically so.
But just as Xie Luan lowered his head slightly for a moment, he found himself entering a space that was not unfamiliar, and then he saw the golden ball of light after a long time.
¡°Xia Zuo?¡± Xie Luan was stunned. He thought that the golden ball of light hadpletely disappeared when he finished guiding him, but now the other party appeared in front of him again.
It seemed that he could see what Xie Luan was thinking, and the golden light ball quickly conveyed his voice to Xie Luan¡¯s mind: ¡°In order to establish a link between you and this world and sessfully deceive the rules, I did almostpletely disappear. This ball of light is thest consciousness I split off, so I will of course also disappear after this.¡±
¡°But it seems that the god of luck favors me, and I can still appear here. In order to thank you for saving this world, I am here to help youplete a wish.¡± The other party said.
In line with Xie Luan¡¯s previous conjecture, Xia Zuo was indeed a member of the Saen n. The other party was supposed to be the sessor of the Prophet y, but because he saw the ending of the world, he sacrificed himself to change the ending.
There were three prophets in the Saen tribe, and when the previous prophet reached a certain age, he would start to train his sessor.
Choosing a point in time, returning to the past briefly, and being able to peek into the future with subjective consciousness were all Xia Zuo¡¯s personal abilities. In the Saen tribe, Xia Zuo was recognized as a genius.
But now no one in the Saen tribe remembered Xia Zuo, and there was no trace of the other party in the current world. This was the sacrifice, or the price, that the other party paid to change the ending.
Just likest time, Xia Zuo was still pressed for time. After responding to Xie Luan¡¯s conjecture, the other party immediately began to act.
Xie Luan was still thinking about what the other party meant by helping him fulfill a wish, and the scene in front of him changedpletely in the next second.
¡°Hmm...¡± The slight dizziness he felt made Xie Luan raise his hand to rest on his forehead. After a while, he could really see the surrounding scene clearly.
Not only the sight in front of him, but also the silver tail wrapped around his waist and the cub whose pping wings mmed into his arms made Xie Luan slightly stunned.
Here was...
Gaia.
He suddenly arrived on the ark ship again, and this time it wasn¡¯t just himself who was sent over, but Ya Yi and the other five cubs also came together.
Sometimes being able to fly was an advantage. The chubby cub with goose-yellow feathers and the ck dragon cub flew into Xie Luan¡¯s arms one after another. At this time, the Wek cub was leaning against Xie Luan and the small mermaid was grabbing his trouser legs with his hands, while the Muka cub obediently stood beside Xie Luan.
Although he didn¡¯t know what happened to this sudden teleportation, as long as the young man was by his side, these cubs were not panicked and afraid of this sudden happening but were instead very relieved.
As long as the cubs were close to their parents, they could feel at ease without thinking too much. Ya Yi immediately wrapped his tail around Xie Luan and included the other cubs into the protection circle.
Although there were familiar buildings in front of him, it was true that this ark ship was Gaia, but this nox was also keenly aware of some subtle differences.
¡°Papa~¡±
Grabbing the young man¡¯s trouser legs, the mermaid cub raised his head, his blue eyes clearly reflected the young man¡¯s appearance, and the caudal fin on the ice blue fish¡¯s tail began to sway slightly from side to side.
Hearing the little mermaid calling him, Xie Luan first responded warmly, and then he picked up the little mermaid cub.
This little mermaid couldn¡¯t transform its legs yet. It must be held by someone onnd. Ain couldn¡¯t see in this strange environment, so Xie Luan also needed to hold him.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t hold so many cubs by himself. The ck dragon cub, who had pped her dragon wings and flew into his arms, moved and squatted down on his shoulders very sensibly. Now Xie Luan could hold the three cubs smoothly.
Xie Luan showed his praise to the very sensible ck dragon cub and the well-behaved Muka cub beside him, and then Xie Luan expressed his constion to Ya Yi who was close to entering a fighting state.
He didn¡¯t know whether because it was the second time, or because it was some kind of intuition, butpared with his dull statest time, Xie Luan quickly realized this time that he might havee to another world line that he was concerned about again.
The security system of the ark ship detected an unknown intruder, and the intruder appeared without warning. The situation was simr to a few years ago but the people sitting in the main hall of the ark ship had changed slightly at this time.
The young man in the seat stood up first. This young man had quite special dark blond hair. At this time, the expression on his face seemed to be a bit surprised and also very disturbed.
Originally, the other party was just smiling indifferently, but now it has mixed with many other expressions, such as anticipation and caution, even though he had not confirmed anything at all.
¡°Is it...¡± He didn¡¯t feel any hostility from the invaders, so Ravi, who stood up, said in a low voice. The few people around who heard him whispering didn¡¯t speak, but their attention was obviously focused on the virtual panel in front of them.
The soldiers on the ark were ordered to immediately bring the invaders to the main hall. If the invaders were a ck-haired human youth, they were not allowed to use any force.
For this somewhat strange order, except for the soldiers who newly joined the legion who didn¡¯t understand what was going on, most of the soldiers in the legion understood the reason and immediately became more cautious in their actions.
Not surprisingly, when Xie Luan walked out of the room with the cubs and a nox, he encountered a group of soldiers with beam weapons in that passage again.
Sure enough, he hade to this world line again ¨C after it was really confirmed, Xie Luan¡¯s mood at this time became veryplicated and unspeakable. Of course, he was very happy, and he wanted to see the few people he was worried about in this world soon.
The soldiers who came with weapons did not raise their weapons at first because they considered the youth they might encounter, and their muzzles were all facing the ground.
These soldiers were not stunned when they saw Xie Luan. But when they saw the adult nox standing beside Xie Luan, they stood stunned on the spot.
They just... didn¡¯t they meet the leader in the main hall?
Did hee here first with space abilities? Soldiers could only think of this exnation.
¡°They are not the enemy, this is...¡± Xie Luan gently pulled Ya Yi who lived next to him, but he didn¡¯t know where to start, so he had to say first, ¡°You should understand when it¡¯s over.¡±
The youth didn¡¯te to their ark alone this time and had instead brought several cubs. For some reason, the soldiers who were leading Xie Luan always felt that these cubs gave them an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
Chapter 130.2
Chapter 130.2
When they were brought to the main hall, they saw the leader sitting on the main seat and the nox standing beside the young man, who looked exactly the same except for their clothes, and the thinking of the surrounding soldiers waspletely stuck.
The people sitting at the long table were originally very happy when they saw the young man, but when they saw the cubs held by the young man at the same time, Ravi obviously changed his expression.
¡°Chiu Chiu?¡±
The goose-yellow chubby cub squatting in the young man¡¯s arms, of course, saw the adultrade in front of him, and had a wonderful sense of familiarity with thispatriot. This Kuwei cub gave Xie Luan a crisp tweet twice.
Xie Luan raised his hand to tidy up the feathers of the chubby cub who was looking at him with ck eyes, then he touched the soft back feathers of the Kuwei cub, and said warmly, ¡°This is the grown-up Ravi.¡±
The Kuwei cub obviously didn¡¯t understand Xie Luan¡¯s words very well, but when Xie Luan stroked his feathers, the little chubby cub quickly rubbed Xie Luan¡¯s fingers with his light-colored beak, obviously expressing his dependence on this intimacy.
¡°Humph.¡± Seeing the young man so gently tidying up the feathers on the Kuwei cub, Ravi almost reflected his jealousy and hummed. The humming was actually very low, but it still reached Xie Luan¡¯s ears.
In fact, he didn¡¯t have the position to do so. Ravi was very aware of this matter, but when he saw Xie Luan¡¯s doting on the Kuwei cub with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but have this reaction.
It was hard to describe what kind of feeling this was, he just felt a little blocked and not so happy, even knowing that the cub was ¡°himself¡± from another world line.
He didn¡¯t know why this Kuwei was suddenly unhappy, but Xie Luan knew that the reason must be because of him, so after thinking for less than a second, he reached out and touched the hair of this young man who was already very close to him, then he slowed down his voice to call the other party¡¯s name: ¡°Ravi?¡±
The young man called his name in a gentle tone with a hint of questioning, and his hair was touched. Taking another step closer, he carefully lowered his head and ced it on the young man¡¯s shoulder.
But when Xie Luan called out this name, the chubby cub in his arms also thought that Xie Luan was calling him, so he quickly responded with a tweet.
Because of this chirp, the cub who was squatting in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, and Ravi, who had rested his head on Xie Luan¡¯s shoulder, looked at each other for a while, and then seemed to understand thetter¡¯s intention to upy the youth. The goose-yellow chubby cub suddenly spread his wings a bit, puffed out his furry little chest, and uttered a less friendly cry to thetter: ¡°Chirp, chirp¡ª!¡±
This was the cub expressing confrontation, In the eyes of adults, of course, there was no threat, and it looked even a little cute. Xie Luan touched the chest and abdomen of this Kuwei cub andforted the little cute fatty.
He didn¡¯t know why the big and the young had reacted so wrongly when they first met. Xie Luan had never encountered such a situation before, and Xie Luan felt a little headache because of this.
But soon, Xie Luan found that the situation that caused him more headaches was still yet toe. The cub and the big babies in Xie Luan¡¯s eyes were fine, but the two noxes who existed in this world at the same time really overwhelmed Xie Luan.
Xie Luan couldn¡¯t ignore either side. Being sandwiched between these two noxes, Xie Luan felt the difficulties of life for the first time.
Fortunately, as theyer in the middle of the sandwich biscuit, the huge pressure Xie Luan felt onlysted for a while.
When the Ark stopped at Loren, the two nox seemed to have reached some kind of agreement in order to prevent Xie Luan from having such a hard time.
So, Xie Luan realized for the first time what it was like to be wrapped around his waist by two nox tails. He really couldn¡¯t walk...
It could be said that everything was a coincidence, but the destination of the Ark ship this time was still the same. It was Loren, Xie Luan hade to this again after a long absence.
The two noxes were barely able to get along peacefully. On the cub¡¯s side, the two Kuwei tribe members were the most miserable. The other babies had made Xie Luan feel a lot more relieved.
Especially the Muka cub, whether it was the big Nick or the little Muka cub, they were very good when they stayed by Xie Luan¡¯s side, and they got along very well with each other.
When Xie Luan patted the sharp forearm of either of them, the two Mukas made low hissing sounds at Xie Luan from their throats. When Xie Luan was about to touch his head, because Xie Luan was not tall enough, the older Nick would take the initiative to lower his head to let him touch him.
¡°The name Nickes from a word in the ancient Severanguage, which means ¡°birth¡±.¡± Thest time he didn¡¯t have time to tell the other party about this, so Xie Luan spoke to the adult Muka seriously this time. While speaking, he raised his hand and lightly touched the hard head lowered towards him.
¡°Although I didn¡¯t see it when Nick was born, I was looking forward to your birth.¡± This expectation was not timely enough and was made upter, but Xie Luan¡¯s expectation never diminished by even half a point.
These two Mukas didn¡¯t need to be coaxed by Xie Luan. As long as Xie Luan was by their side, they would be very good. Next, Xie Luan saw the adult mermaid walking towards him.
Different from the short-haired mermaid cub held by Xie Luan in his arms, this mermaid had long light blonde hair, and looked gender-neutral and extremely beautiful.
From the outline of the eyebrows and eyes, it was easy to see that this adult mermaid looked very simr to the little mermaid in Xie Luan¡¯s arms, especially since they had the same pair of blue and beautiful eyes, the same light golden hair and ice blue fins.
If one had to find the biggest difference between the two, there was probably only the golden pattern on the foreheads. This pattern was only on the forehead of the mermaid cub, not on the forehead of the adult mermaid.
When Xie Luan saw the other side walking towards him, he took the initiative to wave his hand. After the mermaid approached him, Xie Luan held the mermaid cub in his arms, and at the same time he released his hand to half hug the adult mermaid as well.
Seeing the other person holding a mermaid cub in the memory of the youth and seeing it with his own eyes like now, for Gale, the feeling was still different.
When the young man released his hand to gently hug him, then only the mermaid with light blond long hair opened his arms and hugged him back, and he finally felt a sense of security when he met the young man for real.
He was envious of his ¡°self¡± from another world being able to give the first scale that it dropped to the youth, and he was even more envious that this little mermaid could sing to the youth at the Nesera Festival and get praise from the other side. But the thing he was most envious about was that this mermaid cub could grow up in the care and favor of the youth.
A few years ago, Gale had also given his scale to the young man in front of him. It was not the first scale he dropped, but the young man had epted it, which had made him really happy at the time.
Not long after, Xie Luan heard the grown-up mermaid in front of him saying to him that he wanted to sing to him. Xie Luan didn¡¯t think about anything, and immediately nodded his head softly.
¡°Of course.¡± Xie Luan responded.
It seemed that he wanted to confirm something. Before singing, the mermaid called out to the young man with a loud voice: ¡°Papa.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xie Luan responded clearly and immediately.
The mermaid cub held by Xie Luan nced at the adult mermaid in front of him, then raised his head to look at his parent, blinked his blue eyes, and followed the other party to call Xie Luan with a still childish voice.
¡°Papa~¡±
He shook its tail fin left and right when calling, while patting his tail fin lightly on Xie Luan¡¯s body.
Xie Luan touched the icy blue tail of the little mermaid in his arms, and at the same time expressed his love as he gave the adult mermaid in front of him a kiss on the forehead.
After a while, a burst of singing echoed in the grove where Xie Luan was.
The singing of the mermaid was usually quite pleasant, but such a beautiful song that even swimming fishes and flying birds stopped for it was unique among the mermaids. There was no doubt that this song had an intoxicating power, and it was easy for it to touch anybody¡¯s heartstrings.
Of course, Xie Luan was also moved. The emotion conveyed in the singing was not difficult to understand. Although this mermaid had grown up, he still had the same dependence on him as a cub facing his parent.
Before the young man left, he didn¡¯t sing to the other party. This had always been something that Gale regretted. Now this matter had finally been settled, and the mermaid¡¯s singing was bing clearer and clearer.
The mermaid cub held in Xie Luan¡¯s arms was also listening with its blue eyes open. Listening and listening, the little mermaid also started to sing.
The two mermaids expressed the same emotion in their singing. Although the cub¡¯s singing was a little more immature than the adult mermaid¡¯s, it also had the ability to move people¡¯s hearts.
The singing was mixed, and those who heard the singing near this area couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen to this beautiful sound of nature.
The day was rtively peaceful, and the next day, in this small forest, Xie Luan encountered something that gave him a headache.
The two Kuweis, one big and one small, seemed to be vying to show their power in front of him. After a while of mutual indifference, they were now acting more powerful in front of him.
¡°Chiu Chiu!¡±
The chubby cub with goose-yellow feather stood on the ground and fluttered his wings hard. The mini hurricane he created rolled up a few leaves on the ground, and the leaves were rolled up in the air and reverberated several times as they floated there.
After doing this, the little fat cub puffed out his furry little chest, his ck eyes were very bright, as he tweeted several times to Xie Luan.
¡°Well, the baby is very powerful.¡± Xie Luan immediately praised him, hoping that this little cub would be happy.
The little one had just gotten happy, but the big one wasn¡¯t happy by this.
He also wanted to express himself in front of the youth. The young man with dark blonde hair snorted as he watched the ce where the cub created a mini hurricane. The next moment, the huge tornado visible to the naked eye directly swept the small forest down.
After doing this, the adult Kuwei, who had showed that he was more powerful, showed a smug expression, and the fat cub who stood on his small ws on the ground seemed to be stunned, but after reacting, he still stood up and tweeted at the other party.
¡°Tweet Tweet, Tweet Tweet¡ª!¡±
Xie Luan twitched the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly first picked up the little fat cub on the ground and touched his soft back feathers, as he tweeted to the other Kuwei who was waiting for his praise. Xie Luan didpliment the other party, but afterplimenting, Xie Luan also bent a finger and tapped the other party¡¯s forehead: ¡°It¡¯s wrong to destroy the forest, you can¡¯t be like this in the future.¡±
The adult Kuwei who was reprimanded by the youth, nodded obediently. Although he was reprimanded by the youth for doing something wrong, Xie Luan¡¯spliment just now still made the other party very happy.
The trees in this grove had to be rented. The adult Kuwei, who knew that he had done something wrong, had already obediently gone to choose the saplings. Xie Luan saw that the other party had a good attitude and changed his attitude easily when he knew his mistake, so he decided to make pudding to reward the other party tonight.
Chapter 130.3
Chapter 130.3
Since he was going to make pudding, it was impossible to make only one person¡¯s share. Xie Luan also made other people¡¯s share and gave them to them separately at night.
There was a special room for the cubs in the vi. Originally, the cubs should have rested in the room at this time, but because the little Wek cub who looked like a milk dog could not see, so Xie Luan wanted to hold the other party more, lest the cub be afraid of unfamiliar surroundings.
When delivering the pudding to the grown-up Ain, Xie Luan was also carrying the Wek cub. The other party was staying in the living room, sitting on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed, looking very indifferent.
Xie Luan was not affected by this cold feeling. He walked over and gently ced the pudding he was holding on the small table in front of the other party. Like before, he stuffed the porcin spoon into the other party¡¯s hand.
¡°Wang wu.¡±
He smelled the same breath as himself from the people nearby, which made the Wek cub nestled in Xie Luan¡¯s arms suspicious, and he instinctively screamed at the young man holding it.
Xie Luan patted the fur on the back of the Wek cub. What the cub could detect, the man with his eyes closed in front of Xie Luan could of course detect as well. Even if he couldn¡¯t see it, he knew the other ¡°self¡± from another world line was close at hand.
The Wek cub was sniffing the young man¡¯s breath. Xie Luan put his hand in front of the cub so that the cub could smell his palm then he waited for the Wek cub to stop sniffing his palm. Xie Luan put his hand down only after he sniffed gently in his arms.
Even without seeing, Ain could roughly understand what was happening in front of him, based on his increasingly acute hearing over the years.
It was precisely because he understood the meaning of smelling breath in the Wek family that Ain could better understand the closeness, dependence and love that this Wek cub was expressing to the young man in front of him. He also understood that this cub must have been lovingly brought up by the youth.
¡°It might not taste good after a long time.¡± Xie Luan said so, as his eyes involuntarily stopped for a while on the silently closed eyes of the man in front of him.
The Wek cub in Xie Luan¡¯s arms had his eyes open, but he had never seen the grown-up Ain who was in front of Xie Luan, with his eyes open before.
Xie Luan had always felt that the eyes of the other party should be very beautiful, even if they were not glorious, because the cub in his arms was like this.
He had a pair of beautiful eyes that had lost their luster.
After Xie Luan said this, he was actually about to leave. The other party was different from Gale and the others, as he had no memory rted to him.
It was very strange to share it specially. Xie Luan still cared about the other party, but the cold appearance of the other party also made Xie Luan feel that he needed to grasp a degree.
He couldn¡¯t act too close to him, or the other party would not be able to adapt.
Xie Luan thought so, but when he was about to turn around and take a step, he saw the eyes of the person in front of him slowly opening to him.
Like the most transparent amber, they were still very beautiful, although they did not have the brilliance of sight.
What did the other party mean by opening his eyes in front of him, but before Xie Luan coulde up with an answer to this question, Ain closed his eyes again, and didn¡¯t speak at this time, he just picked up the spoon that Xie Luan had put into his hand and ate the cr¨¨me br?l¨¦e one bite at a time.
Sweet.
Not only the taste, but the feeling of softness and sweetness seemed to be conveyed to Ain¡¯s heart. Ain was very unfamiliar with this feeling.
He opened his eyes just now to see what the young human being in front of him looked like. Although the Wek people don¡¯t remember a person by their appearance, Ain still wanted to see it.
Because his eyes could not see, there was no light in his world, but the youth seemed to exist in another form of light, giving Ain the illusion of seeing a light in an instant.
After delivering the pudding to Ain, Xie Luan had thest one in his hand. This pudding was for the ck dragon who had grown up in this world.
Speaking of which, aftering to this world, in addition to the two Mukas getting along well, the other two ck dragons also getting along well really surprised Xie Luan, because it was something Xie Luan could not have imagined.
After looking at a few ces where people were most likely to be found, but not being able to find his target, Xie Luan simply asked the soldiers stationed there, and learned that two ck dragons, one big and one small, were now in the basement.
Xie Luan had some doubts about what they were doing in the basement at this time, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. After asking the soldiers for the route, he walked over with the pudding.
The basement of the vi was transformed into a treasure house by the Oni of this world. Xie Luan only found out when he walked down the passage and pushed open the door of the underground treasure house.
Treasures were piled up in mountains in the treasury. The ck dragon cub who was brought to this ce by the big ck dragon had already plunged into this golden treasury. Now they both were lying down and the cub was sleeping on the pile of gold coins.
¡°Mum, yum~¡±
Lying on the treasure pile to sleep probably made this ck dragon cub very satisfied, and she was even talking in her sleep which was an indication of joy, and the ck dragon wings on both sides of his body were stretched out.
Seeing this scene, Xie Luan really didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, thinking that this ck dragon cub would be very happy when she woke up and saw herself lying on the treasure pile, Xie Luan thought about it for a while and dismissed the idea of hugging the cub and taking her back to the cubs¡¯ room to sleep.
This time was an exception, but Xie Luan still took off his coat and folded it and let the ck dragon cub lie on top of his folded clothes, so that the ce where shey at least was a little softer.
After finishing this, Xie Luan breathed a sigh of relief, and put the pudding that he had brought over in front of the ck dragon who seemed to have been staring at him with her golden vertical pupils all this time.
This grown-up ck dragon in humanoid form looked like a young woman, and her appearance could be said to be very beautiful, especially her pair of golden pupils that were as magnificent as gold and the sun, and they could easily make people unable to look away.
This was an adult ck dragon, not the baby ck dragon that he took care of. Xie Luan actually didn¡¯t know what attitude to use when facing the Oni and Ain from this world.
On the one hand, he wanted to care, but on the other hand, he felt that his concern might feel very abrupt to the other party.
Xie Luan could only find a suitable point as much as possible to express his concern and importance in moderation. Seeing that the ck dragon in front of him had no trauma, Xie Luan was also relieved for the most part.
As long as the other party didn¡¯t let herself get hurt casually, Xie Luan could feel much more at ease.
¡°Last time... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Perhaps the words ¡°I was wrong¡± would be more appropriate. The memory of what it was like to admit a wrong to one¡¯s parent was very old for her, and Oni was not quite sure how to go about this matter.
Hearing the other party¡¯s apology, Xie Luan was a little surprised. After a while, he slowly remembered that what the other party said might be because of the incident when he bandaged the other party¡¯s wound.
¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize for that matter.¡± Looking at the almost identical golden vertical pupils, Xie Luan suddenly felt that the ck dragon in front of him was no different from the ck dragon cub he was taking care of, so he quickly responded with a soft look.
After confirming that the other party did not have any intention to contradict, Xie Luan raised his hand to touch the hair of the adult ck dragon in front of him, and said with a smile, ¡°Oni has grown up and is a beautiful girl.¡±
When he was touching her head, Xie Luan also added in a soft voice: ¡°There must be many people who like Oni.¡±
This was the first time someone said these words to her, so the adult ck dragon stared at the human youth in front of her with golden eyes After a while, she finally replied in a low voice: ¡°Yeah.¡±
After getting along in such a simple but quite warm way, Xie Luan returned to his room, which also meant that he had to face the most troublesome thing.
Lying in the middle of the bed, Xie Luan had two silver tails half-circled around his body, and these two tails seemed to be stillpeting to get a little closer to him.
Xie Luan felt that he was not a sandwich biscuit now, but the rope that was being pulled on both sides. If he let it continue, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep this night.
¡°Sleep.¡± He put one hand on each of the tails. Although Xie Luan didn¡¯t have the strength to hold down the tail of an adult nox, but still the two silver tails touched by Xie Luan settled down.
The two noxes had stopped, and Xie Luan finally had a chance to fall asleep. After a while, the breathing of the youth gradually became gentle.
Like looking in a mirror, the two noxes, who also had silver-haired blue eyes, nced at each other coldly, and their faces were equally expressionless.
When would they wake up from this dream?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!